Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"Heeseung hyung, wake up! Someone tried to break into our house just now!"

Heeseung groaned as he woke up to find his members in distress. They all looked panicked and scared, fearing for their safety. He immediately asked, "Where's Jungwonnie? Is he okay?"

"He's fine. Nothing happened to him. He's in the kitchen with Jay, getting a glass of water," Sunghoon replied softly.

Sunghoon, often called the "Ice Prince" by many for his cold and distant demeanor, was actually shy and vulnerable when stressed, especially when it came to his pack, despite being an Alpha.

Sighing, Heeseung reached out his hand, inviting the members to join him on the queen-sized bed. They quickly embraced him, finding comfort and safety in his arms. Ni-ki, the youngest, felt especially secure sandwiched between Heeseung and Jake.

"What happened to the intruder? Did anyone get hurt?" Heeseung asked, his gaze fixed on the ceiling.

Jake recalled the incident, explaining, "He came into my room first through the window, but when he realized I wasn't Jungwon or Ni-ki, he ran away. The bodyguards couldn't catch him, and thankfully, no one was hurt."

"But...?" Heeseung prompted, sensing there was more to Jake's story.

"I'm just scared that this will never end. Living in fear like this... It's terrifying," Jake confessed, his grip on Ni-ki's hand tightening. Ni-ki comforted him, sharing his worries about their future.

"I'm scared something will happen to us, especially Jungwon and Ni-ki since they're recessive and the youngest. They keep targeting them, and it's just... infuriating," Jake expressed, his anger evident. He couldn't understand how anyone could be so cruel, especially when they had done nothing wrong.

Heeseung listened, his heart heavy with concern for his pack. He vowed, "I'll figure something out. I'll make sure none of you are ever harmed."

As darkness enveloped the room, Heeseung's determination shone through. Despite his calm exterior, he was furious and resolute to ensure his members' safety.

"I'll put an end to this madness. I swear you won't have to live in fear"

"Hey, deliver this to that bar in Itaewon. You know which one right?" The old man said as he handed over the food to the boy.

"Itaewon? Ah, the drunkards' one? Why do they always order from us seriously..? I hate delivering there.."

"Aigoo, this kid! Just do your work. You youngsters don't know a thing about surviving in this world. You should be grateful those drunkards pay a lot for small orders so I can pay your wage!" The old man scolded the boy but he just shrugged it off, pouting as he headed over to his bike.

He looked up at the sky, feeling like it was gonna rain soon though no one was carrying an umbrella or wearing a raincoat.

"This gut feeling... It's gonna rain"

He took out his yellow raincoat from the trunk of his bike. Maybe because he was quite short from a distance despite being taller than average but he looked like a kid when he was wearing the raincoat.

He rubbed his hands together for warmth as he got up on his bike. It's always cold at night but he's very sensitive to the cold anyway so he shivered at the slightest coldness very easily.

The ride to Itaewon was always long since the traffic was crazy at night. The boy simply rode his bike safely, hoping to avoid an accident because the way there was always trouble. He could feel glances and stares from passersby since he was wearing a raincoat when it wasn't even raining, and to make it worse, he looked like a small kid on a bike. Some might think that he might not even have a license.

"Ah, seriously... I know it's gonna rain so keep your stares to yourself seriously.." he mumbled to himself, just annoyed that people stared at him like he was some weirdo.

On his way there, he noticed that it was a lot calmer than usual. Usually, there would be big crowds and a lot of bars would be open. Right now there were not a lot of people, and most of the shops and bars were closed too. The boy felt like he was walking into trouble once more like he always did.

After a few minutes, he finally arrived at the bar for delivery. The shop was almost empty, and the doors were locked even though the sign said that it was open.

"... What? Excuse me, is there anyone inside?" He knocked on the door several times and even rang the bell. ".. Excuse me? I'm from Yeon Fried Chicken! You guys ordered two boxes of fried chicken..? Like the usual" but still there was no answer.

As he looked around, he saw that there were people inside but they were walking to the back. He could feel like something wrong was going on and there was even a fancy car, a Mercedes-Benz, parked in front. The windows were tinted so he couldn't tell if someone was inside, and he didn't feel like he should check either.

.. Who in their right mind would leave a car like this parked in front of a ragged bar? That's like asking to be robbed or something. Especially in Itaewon...

He scoffed at the thought of it. Rich people shit that I can never understand...

He sighed deeply as no one was answering the door even after 3 minutes of knocking and waiting. He decided to call his boss instead and see what he should do.

"Hello? You done with the delivery?"

"Ah, sir... No one is answering the door. The bar is open and I see people inside but they're ignoring me right now. Can't I just go back? They're not answering the door really.."

"What nonsense! You go there and bang the door open. Get that money! The shop is almost closing, what can we do with two boxes of fried chicken if you bring it back? Tell them to pay or don't order from us again!"

"But, you see sir.. -" Ah, he hung up.

The boy scratched his head, and couldn't believe that he had to look for trouble when he was supposed to avoid it instead.

He decided to wait around, and after 5 minutes, no one was really answering the door, so he felt like he really had to go to the back and talk to them. He went through the alleyway, squeezing through the tight spaces since it was the only way to get to the back of the bar. The other paths were blocked by trash and a car, probably belonged to the owner.

As he looked through the windows, there were people inside. They were talking, and he noticed someone wearing a suit. He couldn't see his face, but the man seemed important. Someone rich and probably the owner of the Mercedes-Benz parked out front. But why would such a man come to a small bar?

He soon reached the back door and decided to take a deep breath before knocking on it. The sound of the people inside chatting could be heard faintly, but they went silent as soon as the boy knocked on the door.

He felt like he had done something wrong when they became silent all of a sudden. It's as if he interrupted something extremely important and now the storm is brewing and coming to bite him back in the ass.

"Who is it?" The boy's eyes widened in surprise as he heard it. That's the owner's voice. He felt quite relieved to hear someone familiar with such a situation.

"It's me, the delivery guy. I'm from Yeon Fried Chicken. Earlier, you placed an order for two boxes of fried chicken. I went to the front but no one answered" Again, he was met with silence.

He rolled his eyes since he felt like the owner was ignoring him on purpose. ".. Please pay for them, my boss is very mad. He said if you're not paying then please don't order from us again. We're blacklisting your number and address from our shop seriously... -"

The boy was taken aback when the door opened. A man dressed in a black suit with a wired earpiece opened the door. Even though they were both wearing suits, he could tell that it was a different man than the one he saw through the window.

"How much?" The man asked in a monotone voice, clearly uninterested and annoyed by him.

"43,000 won, including delivery fee-" The man threw a bill of 50,000 won in his face and the boy was annoyed but he still kept his cool.

"Now go away and don't bother us. Keep the change" He said, slamming the door on him as soon as the boy handed him over the fried chicken. How rude, the boy scoffed.

"You're back? I thought you got shot or something when I told you to go deliver it..." The old man said sarcastically, teasing the boy.

"Ah, seriously... How could you say that to me? I really thought I was gonna die. Some rich guy was there, and they were talking about something at the back of the shop..."

"Stop whining like a kid. Take your money and go. I gave you some extra, and take a box of chicken with you," the old man said. He may not seem affectionate and sometimes cranky, but he's been treating the boy well.

"Aigoo, ahjussi..." He blushed at the sweet gesture. Not a lot of people showed him such kindness, so it was nice of the old man.

The boy was getting on his motorcycle and was about to leave when the old man suddenly stopped him. ".. Kid," the boy glanced over. "Don't tell anyone about what you saw at the shop, okay? I don't know what it is, but it's better to keep our mouths shut. You know it, right?"

".. I know," he replied, smiling softly at the old man. "I know it better than anyone. And stop calling me kid! I have a name, you know?"

"Ah, whatever! Just go now!" The man shooed him away, and the boy pouted, clearly disappointed by the man's actions. He stood still as he watched the boy ride his motorcycle until he finally disappeared from view.

".. Aigoo, that kid..." He sighed. "Ah, didn't he wear a raincoat? Looks like it's gonna rain soon..." The old man mumbled as he looked up to the sky.

"It's nice if he could wear it at least when it's about to rain though. Who wears it an hour earlier?" He shook his head as he entered back inside the shop. The lights flickered continuously until the old man finally switched them off. Looks like he's gonna need to change the light bulb tomorrow.

"So you're telling me that you haven't seen anything going on here? Not that I'm suspecting, but someone said that they saw a man coming here... The security footage shows that the man looks exactly like someone who was involved in the attack last week," Heeseung glared, his eyes fixed on the trembling owner.

Held at gunpoint by one of the bodyguards, the owner was clearly scared for his life. "I-I haven't seen anything, Mr. Lee! I'm telling the truth... Aha-" He tried to laugh it off awkwardly, but Heeseung wasn't in the mood for any of his nonsense.

With his members' safety and his own life in danger, Heeseung was not there to play games or laugh along with some idiot. ".. Fine. I'll trust you this once. But if I catch him here again, you should just pray to God that I won't let you die painfully," he warned, his tone firm and serious.

Rubbing off the dust from his shoulder as he got up, Heeseung gestured to his bodyguards to release the man. Before he left, his eyes caught sight of the unopened fried chicken on the table. He decided to take it home for the members instead. The man noticed and stuttered, "M-Mr. Lee..?"

".. Consider it payment for letting you live for today," Heeseung replied coolly before taking away the boxes.

As he reached his car, he tapped one of the guards on the shoulder. The man was startled, even though Heeseung didn't know self-defense. Yet his aura and height surpassed his bodyguards and many Alphas. He was very dominant, capable of bringing anyone to their knees with his pheromones if he wished, regardless of their second gender.

"About that delivery boy earlier, did he notice anything?" The guard shook his head. Heeseung wanted to believe it, but his gut feeling persisted.

"Tell me about his appearance and find out more about him later on."

"Yes, sir. He was wearing a yellow raincoat with eyes and a beak that looked like a duck on top of his head. I couldn't see his face entirely since it was dark and he was wearing a mask, but he said he worked at Yeon Fried Chicken. I believe that place is in Myeongdong, right near the Richiamo Cafe, Mr. Yang's, and Mr. Nishimura's favorite hangout," the guard replied, providing every detail he knew of the boy. Heeseung might not have appeared so, but he could tell when someone was lying, and he was very attentive.

".. A raincoat? In this weather?" Heeseung questioned. As far as he remembered, the weather was supposed to be clear for the day, and they hadn't had any rain for the past three days. "I'm not sure what to make of that," he replied, his tone pensive.

"Did you see his name?" The guard nodded in response.

After that, he got inside the car, with one guard sitting next to him and the other driving. He looked up to the sky when suddenly a few droplets stained his view.

That night, it rained harder than ever on his way home, and his mind was strangely occupied by the delivery boy instead of the struggle he was having.

".. Kim Sunoo, huh? Yeon Fried Chicken.."

"Yoon Haneul?" The instructor called out, checking the attendance of the men who came to work as temporary janitors.

Yoon Haneul raised his hand, and the instructor nodded in response, continuing to check the attendance of the others. "Hyunwoo? Choi Hyunwoo? Baek Hwan? Alright... Ah, Sunoo?" The man's eyes lit up as he saw the familiar name.

"Kim Sunoo?" The man looked around for the person but couldn't see anyone raising their hand.

"Kim Sunoo? Is there anyone named Kim Sunoo here?" He asked once more. He sighed and was about to cross the name out when suddenly, he heard a voice from the distance, shouting something. He turned around to see a boy wearing a mask running towards him, his hand half raised in a shy manner. "..Kim Sunoo! I'm here!" He shouted once more.

The other men were amused, finding it funny and cute at the same time. The boy ran over quickly, giggling nervously as he met the instructor's eyes.

The old man only sighed and laughed it off as a simple mistake. Seeing someone so energetic in the morning like him, how could he even get mad, right? He made everyone's day just like that.

Since he finished work pretty late last night, he went home and spent hours eating the chicken he got while watching some movies. In the end, he woke up late and almost missed this part-time job he managed to land after 5 months of failure.

The EN-Company is one of the most successful in the world. It's a high-tech company where they create the latest phone models, cameras, laptops, and even VR headsets. Not only that, but the company is owned by the one and only ENHYPEN pack, more precisely by the pack leader, Lee Heeseung. They're so popular that even Sunoo knows of them.

Not only are they young and rich, but also good-looking. The pack is quite famous for being the only pack without a single Omega. There were rumors that sometimes they do bring in Omegas to help stabilize their pheromones, and it's caused an uproar among media companies to find out the truth.

A lot of Omegas and even Betas and Alphas are probably fighting to get their spot in the pack, but they haven't had any new members for the past 4 years. Sunoo likes to keep up with celebrities' drama sometimes, so he has his fair share of knowledge when it comes to the boys. Something about them caught his attention when he first moved to Seoul.

Now, he managed to land a part-time job as a janitor at the company after applying 5 times each month. It pays very well, and he won't have to worry about money for two months when he gets paid at the end of the week.

He was tasked with cleaning around the 5th floor where most meetings were held in the company. Quite a risky thing, trusting a new part-timer for it, but since Sunoo knows the instructor, he guessed that the old man had some good words about him.

As he was sweeping the floor, someone suddenly tapped him on the shoulder. He turned around to see Hanbin, a close acquaintance of his. "What is it?" He asked before focusing back on his work.

"Hey, you didn't even greet me this morning. Do you know how long it took me to get in contact with you since our last meeting 4 months ago!" He scolded the younger, elbowing him gently on the back. "Ah, don't bother me hyung," the boy whined, pouting at him.

"Don't even try that. You're lucky that Mr. Seon put in some good words for you. Those who work on the 5th floor get paid the highest. You can get by for 5 months!" He exaggerated, but honestly, it was the truth if Sunoo could keep a simple lifestyle.

"Serious..?!" And he took the bait. Hanbin nodded enthusiastically, teaching him some of the chores around to focus on.

".. And right there. That's the main office on this floor, and I think it belongs to one of the pack members. I don't know who since they never come by during this time," he pointed towards the end of the corridor. The door was coated in gold, and even the vibe from the room gave off a rich and dominant feeling. "Wah, seriously.. That's crazy," Sunoo replied.

"You can clean that room this time since I've always been the one to do it. Just sweep around and make sure there's no dust. They have a camera so don't go looking around for trouble, okay?" Sunoo nodded. Troubles? He would do anything to avoid getting himself in trouble.

As they got back to work, Sunoo glanced over at Hanbin, who was still wiping the windows with a cloth. The boy just stared at him, not saying anything, but then he remembered something from the past that suddenly weighed on his mind.

".. What is it?" Hanbin sighed as he looked over to the boy. "I could feel your eyes boring into me already. What do you want? I have no money just so you know.. "

Sunoo chuckled at the response. "Liar! You've been working here on the 5th floor for 3 months. Don't lie!" He exposed him, and the two just laughed.

".. But it's not about that. You know... Well, are you ever gonna go back to the company?" He suddenly asked out of the blue, catching Hanbin off guard. He was speechless, not sure what to say. ".. Why are you asking? I thought we were over this 2 years ago."

.. ah, he's annoyed. Way to go, Kim Sunoo... He sighed in his head. Hanbin seemed to be in a bad mood as he mentioned their past.

"Nothing. I was just curious is all... " He replied as he got up to go back to sweeping. Hanbin's hand suddenly stopped, and he stared blankly out the window.

".. Curiosity kills the cat. I'm sure you've learned that lesson, right? Let's forget about the past, Sunoo. We're living normally now."

"I know. You said the same thing as old man Yeon. You sound like an old man now that you're getting old."

"Ah, what?" Hanbin was flustered as he heard that insult. "Seriously, this kid.. " he laughed, and Sunoo was secretly smiling behind his mask. It's nice to have such moments between them, even though they're not friends; they consider themselves quite close.

🐧: "Heeseung Hyung, can I ask for a favor?"

🦌: "What is it? If it's reasonable then I'll do it. Anything for you."

🐧: "Haha, it's just something simple. I have documents that I need from my office. It's inside the orange folder on my desk. Could you bring it to me?"

🦌: "Alright, right away. See you at home soon."

🐧: "Okayy~"

He chuckled at the cute response from his mate, and his mood lifted immediately when he thought about them waiting for him at home. "Let's go, I'm stopping by the 5th floor."

The secretary was confused for a moment. "Are you going into Mr. Park's office?"

"Yeah, let's not waste any time now," he said, hurrying to the elevator, the secretary following quickly from behind. "Sir, there are some part-timers on the 5th floor right now, the janitors? Just so you know in case you see them cleaning Mr. Park's office..." Heeseung simply nodded, understanding the situation.

As the door opened, they looked around to see that some meetings were being held, but everyone was busy focusing to notice he was passing by. That's for the best. Honestly, it would be more bothersome if they suddenly stopped their meetings and started surrounding him to greet and bow. It would only delay his time of going home by a lot more, and that would be irritating.

As he walked through the hallway, he noticed one of the part-timers cleaning the window. He was too focused to notice Heeseung passing by, and he thought that it was a good thing. He's glad that they hired someone capable of doing their jobs seriously.

As he reached the door of the office, he noticed that it was slightly open. The secretary was waiting near the elevator by herself since Heeseung told her to, but now he slightly regretted that.

He pushed the door open to see that a part-timer was sweeping the floor. He glanced over and saw Heeseung standing straight by the door with his eyes piercing through him. Such a menacing gaze and aura, yes, truly a dominant Alpha.

Sunoo was a bit taken aback by his sudden appearance, but he kept his cool, knowing that he was still working. ".. Ah, hello sir. Is this your... office? I'm sorry, I'm cleaning it right now..." he said softly.

"Ah, yes... It's okay to go on with your work," Heeseung replied as he went over to the desk to get Sunghoon's orange file for him. It was right where he said it was, and as he reached out for it, he suddenly felt a strange feeling wrapped all over his body. It wasn't anything special, but it was weird.

A sudden wave of calmness, and his eyes were instantly attracted to the part-timer who was just sitting over the desk still sweeping the floor diligently.

The man was wearing a mask and a hat, so he couldn't see his appearance, but something about him felt familiar. Felt calming and was calling for his attention. Heeseung was probably staring at him for too long since the part-timer suddenly stopped and glanced over at him. Their eyes met only for a split second, but Heeseung's heart was thumping strangely.

That familiar feeling he has and hasn't felt in years with anyone other than his mates. He could tell clearly what those feelings were.

".. Are you okay, sir? Do you need help?" Sunoo asked as he held out his hand, checking on Heeseung. The man ended up snapping out of it and cleared his throat awkwardly to shrug it off. ".. Ehem, n-no I'm fine. Thank you for asking."

Sunoo nodded, relieved that it wasn't anything. He continued to do his work, but then he felt someone pulling over his arm gently. ".. Your name. What is it?" Sunoo looked over at the man, and although he was across the desk on the other side, he pulled him over a bit too close that their faces almost crashed into each other.

"My name? Why?" Sunoo was confused. Usually, if someone tried to grab him, he would instinctively pull away or push the person back for defense, but he didn't feel the need to do so to the strange man. And he looked familiar. Sunoo felt like he had seen him somewhere before.

".. Just curious since you're cleaning this office right now," Heeseung thought of a reasonable excuse but it's really just because he's curious about him. ".. Kim Sunoo, sir," he replied softly.

Heeseung frowned as he heard the familiar name, but he controlled his expression to not show his heart way too much. He simply nodded and let go of his arm. Sunoo watched as he backed away and left the room, closing the door gently behind him.

The boy scratched his head as he recalled what had just happened. ".. He looks so familiar seriously... Ah, but I can't remember."

"Drive safely, sir," the secretary bowed as Heeseung got inside the car, nodding to her in response. His face was somehow flushed in red, and he was clenching his hand, holding it up to his mouth out of nervousness. It's a habit he has whenever he's anxious or nervous, but he rarely does it since he usually has control over his emotions.

But what happened just moments ago felt weird. His heart was still thumping loudly, and it's been a while since such a thing happened. The last time he felt like so towards a stranger was when he first met Jake, the last member of the pack 4 years ago.

.. Kim Sunoo. It's the same guy from Yeon Fried Chicken. What's he doing working as a janitor at the company now? Is he desperate for money?

Countless thoughts went through his mind, but the seductive fox eyes seemed to be the one dominating it. Maybe because he was wearing a mask and his eyes were the only visible feature of his face, but they were truly captivating, and Heeseung was speechless as soon as he made eye contact with him.

"Ah, I'm so hungry! Jay hyung, when's the food getting ready?!" Ni-ki yelled through the hallway, but as he entered the kitchen, the chef was nowhere to be found.

Instead, the man was resting in the living room, sleeping peacefully like the dead. The youngest was furious at the sight. It was unbelievable! How could he just sleep when his mates are starving?

".. Jay hyung! Wake up... " The boy whined, shaking the Alpha's body non-stop, but his efforts were in vain.

"Ya, Ni-ki, don't bother Jay. He's tired since his rut is coming soon," Jake scolded as he entered the living room. The man could hear the youngest whining at the front door when he got back from his jog.

"But I'm hungry right now... " The boy whined continuously. Not long after that, Heeseung and Jungwon came over since they were also starving; it was almost dinnertime.

"Should we just order takeout? It's been a while since we do anyway," Jungwon suggested as he scrolled on the delivery app on his phone. "Should we?" Heeseung joined in, replying to the younger in a soft tone. Ni-ki was also excited as he ran over to look over Jungwon's shoulder at what to eat.

"Ah! What about that fried chicken from yesterday? It was so delicious; I've never had anything like that before... " Jungwon said. He had already saved the number from the box yesterday just so he could order again in the future. ".. That restaurant from yesterday?" Heeseung asked nervously, but he couldn't let his members know of the thoughts bothering him.

".. Okay, yeah. I'm also craving fried chicken right now."

Twenty minutes later, after they had placed an order, Jay woke up to find his mates cuddling over on the couch while watching television. He yawned as he looked at the time and realized that it was almost dinner. ".. Shit, I haven't cooked anything."

"It's okay, Jay-ah," Sunghoon assured him as he kept his eyes on the television. "Jungwon already ordered us fried chicken from yesterday's restaurant. The one where you arm-wrestled with Jake over the last piece, haha!"

The pack laughed as they thought about it. Yesterday was such chaos and the most fun they've had in a while. They haven't been able to smile lately with the attacks going on, but they were comforted by a few pieces of fried chicken. "Ah, seriously... That was so embarrassing," Jay chuckled as he got up and joined his mates to cuddle and watch television.

Ten minutes later, they heard the doorbell ring. Usually, no one could pass through the front gate since there were security guards, but they had told them beforehand to check for the food delivery before letting them in. "I'll go get it," Jay offered himself.

He opened the door and was a bit surprised to find someone shorter than he was holding so many boxes of fried chicken all by himself. "Oh, one second... I'll help you with that. Sunghoon, come help me with this!" He called out, and the Alpha instantly came over to help him.

"How much is it?" Jay asked as he took out his wallet. Sunoo replied, but since he was wearing a mask and a helmet, his voice was a bit muffled and couldn't be heard clearly. ".. I'm sorry, but your voice is muffled right now. I can't hear you."

Sunoo sighed, taking off his helmet and mask as he said the price again. "119,000 won, including the delivery fee."

For a moment, Sunghoon and Jay were taken aback by his appearance. It's not every day that you see a pretty boy delivering fried chicken to your house. His fox-like eyes, plump lips, long eyelashes, and soft voice shocked the two Alphas. ".. 119,000 won?" Sunoo frowned, asking once more since they weren't giving him the money.

".. Ah, right. Sorry, I was- um, yeah... " Jay stuttered as he took the money out of his wallet. He handed over 150,000 to Sunoo, which is 3 50,000 won bills. "Keep the change, consider it your tip," Jay said to appear cool, and Sunoo was indeed touched by it.

He smiled sweetly along with his eyes, bowing down as he said thank you to the Alpha before putting back his mask and helmet. He went on to ride his bike, and the two were still standing by the door until the boy was out of their view.

After that, they finally closed the door and went to the kitchen to serve their dinner. The image of the delivery boy seemed to be playing over and over again in their minds. ".. That delivery boy earlier was so pretty," Jay said out of the blue.

Everyone was stunned by his statement, but Sunghoon couldn't help but smile and nod along. He laughed and agreed with him, "He was very pretty... " The other members looked at each other, eyeing the two curiously. "What? Was he very pretty?" Jake asked.

".. What? Are you guys cheating on us?" Jungwon said teasingly, but Jay and Sunghoon were panicking, trying to defend themselves. "Ah, I'm just joking. Relax... " He chuckled. His mischievous smile since he managed to tease his hyungs like so.

"He was so pretty though, like super pretty. He could be an idol or something," Jay continued to compliment him. "It's the first time I've ever heard you say such a thing about someone other than us," Heeseung joined in as he took a seat next to Ni-ki.

"But yeah, his eyes are very pretty, right?" He added. That took the members off guard for a moment since Heeseung rarely complimented the members, let alone strangers. "What, what? Have you seen him before? Ah, since you bought the chicken yesterday. Did Heeseung hyung go to the restaurant to flirt with him and cheat on us?" Jake laughed, and the other members were amused by it.

"Hey!" He scolded teasingly. "What are you saying seriously? I met him at the company earlier. He was working part-time as a janitor, and he was also cleaning Sunghoon's office."

"Mine?" Sunghoon raised his eyebrows slightly, surprised by the fun fact. "Yeah. He was wearing a mask and a hat, so I couldn't see his face. But his eyes were very pretty... " He added as he chewed on the chicken. He didn't realize it, but he was only poking at his mates' curiosity even more each time he said another thing about the part-timer.

"Maybe we're gonna get another member soon to complete our pack," Ni-ki said, shocking everyone at the table. Even Heeseung hadn't thought as far as that.

"I would like it if we do, though. It would be nice to have someone new... I don't care about their second gender. Since our pack doesn't feel complete yet right now."

Everyone went quiet as soon as he said that. Deep down, they've all thought about the same thing but don't dare to say anything since Hee

seung was the one who would make the final decision, and he was busy with a lot of things too. Discussing adding another member to the pack would only make him even more stressed, they thought.

"Can we order dessert too? Like cakes or something?" Ni-ki asked, and Jungwon looked over, pausing for a second before nodding to his request. ".. Yeah, yeah. Sure. We can do that."

He took out his phone, and they started to discuss what to order for dessert. Soon after, their conversation started to flow smoothly again, shrugging off the things Ni-ki said earlier.

Fifteen minutes later, they heard the doorbell ring, indicating that it was another delivery. They looked at each other in surprise since it had come just in time. ".. Well, that was fast. I'll go take it," Jay offered again.

As he got up, they all started to chat once more about random things, like games and how their day was going. It's been a long time since they could take a seat and have such a normal conversation with each other. It was a nice bonding moment for the whole pack.

But after 10 minutes, Jay still hadn't come back, and Jungwon noticed it. ".. Where's Jay hyung?" He asked, and that question instantly gave everyone goosebumps.

With the attacks going on and the stalker on the loose, they should've known that anything could happen. Ordering takeout is just another opportunity for the stalker to enter their home by putting on a disguise.

Everyone was panicking, looking at each other with their eyes wide. They hurriedly got up from their seats and rushed over to the front door, expecting that something bad had happened.

On the way there, many thoughts came running through their minds. What if Jay was missing? Did something happen? Is he safe? Or is he still fighting for his life? Those complicated thoughts just made them even more worried as they ran to the front door.

But as they got there, Jay came in with the desserts in his hand as he closed the door behind him. He was faintly smiling, which is kinda rare to see even when he's with the pack.

"What took you so long? We thought that the stalker was the one that rang the doorbell and he did something to you!" Heeseung yelled out. He seemed mad, but everyone could tell that he was just anxious and worried for Jay's safety.

The alpha was shocked, and he instantly went over to hug Heeseung to calm him down. "Sorry, I'm okay. I was just talking to the delivery guy and forgot about the time.. " he apologized sincerely. Heeseung sighed, rubbing his face before putting his arm around Jay and walking back to the dining room.

"You had us worried there... We didn't know that you would talk to the delivery guy that long. What did you talk about?" Jake asked as he opened his dessert, eyeing the delicious sight. "I just asked things like his name and such, but he was being mysterious about it. And then I asked for his number, but he just laughed at me and called me cute."

".. What? Were you hitting on him?" Jungwon asked, shocked by what he just heard. ".. Sort of? But I felt something weird whenever I got closer to him. Like Ni-ki said, we could have a new member in our pack." The members had their jaws wide open, completely shocked and speechless.

"But you can't just go around hitting on random people.. Sure, you said the guy earlier was pretty, but it's not the same for everyone..!" Heeseung added, scolding him softly. "But that's the thing. He's not some random new guy. He is the guy from earlier, the pretty one."

Jake accidentally dropped his fork as he heard that. The news shocked everyone, and even Ni-ki, who's always cool about everything, seemed to be surprised. ".. The same guy?" Jungwon frowned.

"Yeah, the same one."

".. What.. " Sunghoon laughed awkwardly, he couldn't believe his ears honestly. "... So you're telling me that he works as a delivery driver for the fried chicken shop, a part-time janitor at the company, and is also delivering for the dessert shop? Just how many jobs does this guy have.."

".. I guess so?" Jay himself was also confused when Sunghoon explained it to him. "Just what is this guy seriously?" Heeseung mumbled. Seems like he needed to rush his guards to investigate his background even faster.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

Sometimes, as he navigated the bustling streets of Gangnam-gu on his motorcycle, Sunoo would find himself lost in a song, the melody a balm for his restless soul. 'I used to wish to disappear from this world,' he softly sang under his mask, the words barely audible over the hum of his engine and the distant city sounds. Each note was a whisper of his past struggles, a reminder of nights drowned in tears.

The cold breeze at night made him shiver, a stark contrast to the warmth he sought. Sunoo cursed his sensitive body, a trait that seemed to mock him. Ironically, he admired Elsa from the movie Frozen, but he could never relate to her famous line, 'The cold never bothered me anyway.' For him, the cold was a constant discomfort, a reminder of his own fragility.

As he waited at a red light, he gazed up at the darkening sky, a sense of déjà vu washing over him. Ah, it's gonna rain again soon, he thought, the impending storm mirroring the turmoil within him. When the light turned green, he resumed his journey, the familiar hum of the engine accompanied by a melancholic hum of the song.

It was his first time delivering to the Gangnam district, a place synonymous with wealth and luxury. The disparity between his humble fried chicken shop and the opulent surroundings was not lost on him. Yet, as he approached the customer's address, Sunoo couldn't help but feel a glimmer of hope, a small light in the darkness of his past.

When Sunoo arrived at the address, he was taken aback by the sheer grandeur of the place. The modern-style house was nearly the size of a mansion, adorned with elegant night lamps that cast a warm glow over the pristine architecture. From outside, he could glimpse a sparkling swimming pool, its surface reflecting the lights like a sheet of liquid diamonds.

The lawn was expansive and immaculate, its vibrant green hue reminiscent of an emerald. Sunoo had only ever seen lawns this perfect in movies; seeing one in real life was almost surreal. A pang of envy struck him. Being rich must be nice, he mused, if only he had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth. Then he wouldn’t have to spend his nights delivering fried chicken just to make ends meet.

Getting into the neighborhood had been an ordeal. He had to pass through a security checkpoint where stern-faced guards scrutinized his identification card, made him sign a paper, and photographed his license plate for safety measures. The whole process was nerve-wracking, making him feel like an intruder in this world of affluence.

Now, inside the neighborhood, he faced yet another security post. Private guards stood watch outside the house he was supposed to deliver to, their presence a stark reminder of the divide between his life and the lives of the wealthy. He double-checked the address, sighed heavily, and tilted his head in frustration.

Ah, seriously... I’ve never felt this shy delivering food before, he muttered under his breath, the words a faint whisper of his internal turmoil.

He braced himself and rode his motorcycle, stopping directly before the line in front of the guards. Two men in black suits with wired earpieces approached, looking every bit as intimidating as the security guys he had seen at the bar yesterday. They asked him what his business was, and he showed them the receipt, indicating he was there for a delivery.

"Should I just leave it here? You guys can deliver it to the owner for me," he suggested, hoping to avoid going any further. But to his surprise, they opened the gate, motioning for him to enter. Sunoo laughed awkwardly, shrugging off his reluctance. Rich people made him nervous. The tall trees lining the path cast long shadows, giving him a sense of privacy and security as he ventured deeper into the estate.

As he arrived at the doorstep, he took a deep breath before ringing the doorbell. Up close, the house looked strangely familiar, like a scene from a movie he couldn’t quite place. The feeling of déjà vu nagged at him, adding to his unease.

When the door opened, he was taken aback by the tall figure looking down at him. The man was an Alpha, exuding an aura of strength and confidence. Handsome and macho, he reminded Sunoo of a Korean Leonardo DiCaprio, with sharp features and an imposing presence.

Seeing Sunoo struggling with six boxes of fried chicken, the Alpha's eyes softened slightly, and he stepped forward to help. "Let me take some of those," he offered, his voice deep and reassuring. Sunoo hesitated for a moment before relinquishing a few boxes, feeling a wave of gratitude wash over him. It was rare for him to witness such kindness from the wealthy.

"Thanks," Sunoo muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. The Alpha nodded, a small smile playing on his lips as he led Sunoo inside.

The man called over someone else. Must be his mate… Sunoo thought. Another Alpha approached, equally striking in appearance. He was probably the most handsome man Sunoo had ever seen, with a vampiric allure that made him look like a Korean Dracula.

Twilight Saga? The thought ran through his mind each time he stole a glance. This man reminded him of Edward Cullen, the handsome vampire from the show. Two tall and good-looking men stood before him, their wealth and presence making Sunoo feel as if he had stumbled into a dream. Am I blessed to live long enough to see such a sight?

"How much is it?" the first man asked, reaching for his wallet. Sunoo stuttered slightly as he replied, his voice muffled by his mask and helmet. "I'm sorry, but your voice is muffled right now. I can't hear you," the man said, a hint of amusement in his eyes. Sunoo had never been more grateful for the anonymity provided by his helmet and mask in that embarrassing moment.

With a sigh, Sunoo removed his helmet and mask, exposing his face to the cold night air. "119,000 won including the delivery fee," he repeated softly, his voice barely above a whisper.

For a moment, both Alphas were stunned, standing still like statues as they stared at him. Sunoo’s heart pounded in his chest, and he wondered if he had said something wrong. Did I stutter? Why are they staring at me like that? Please, just hand me the money so I can leave!

"119,000 won?" the man echoed, a slight frown creasing his brow. Sunoo's anxiety spiked. Oh my God… Did I stutter? How come I didn't realize it?

The first Alpha recovered quickly, pulling out the exact amount. "Ah, right. Sorry, I was… um, yeah..." He handed Sunoo the money, their fingers brushing briefly. Sunoo quickly pocketed the cash, eager to escape the intensity of their gazes.

"Thank you," Sunoo mumbled, bowing slightly before stepping back. As he turned to leave, he couldn’t shake the feeling that he had left a lasting impression on the two Alphas, though he couldn’t quite understand why.

The man handed Sunoo 150,000 won, telling him to keep the change. It wasn't every day that he received such a generous tip, and he couldn't contain his smile as he bowed deeply to the customers, expressing his gratitude. Sunoo quickly descended the steps and mounted his motorcycle, feeling an overwhelming sense of relief as he finally left the opulent neighborhood. Rich people make me nervous, seriously… he thought, his heart still pounding as he headed off to pick up another order.

He stopped his motorcycle near a vending machine and bought himself a can of coffee, the cold drink offering a brief respite from his jitters. As he opened the can, his phone buzzed with a notification from a delivery app. Sunoo worked as a delivery driver for multiple shops, juggling orders to make ends meet. He glanced at the new order—desserts from a shop just five minutes away.

When he saw the delivery address, his eyes widened in shock. Aha… He chuckled awkwardly. It was the same address as earlier, and he felt a wave of exhaustion at the thought of returning to that neighborhood. But then he noticed the payment. The tip was substantial, too enticing to refuse.

"AGHH!" He shrieked softly to himself, causing a few passersby to give him puzzled looks. They probably thought he was either drunk or crazy. Or both.

He pondered for a minute, weighing his options. Seeing that no one else had taken the order, he sighed and clicked accept. He hurried to the shop to pick up the desserts, determined to make the most of the lucrative tip. It took him less than ten minutes to arrive back at the neighborhood. The security guards looked confused as they recognized the familiar motorcycle but noted that the rider was now wearing a different jacket.

Earlier, he had worn the yellow jacket of Yeon Fried Chicken. Now, he donned the uniform assigned by the delivery app. Sunoo could have bypassed the uniform change, but he was a man of principle. A man must wear the uniform he's assigned depending on the type of delivery he's making, he always told himself. It was a small act of sincerity in a world that often overlooked such details.

He approached the guards, who gave him a puzzled look. "Back again?" one of them asked.

"Yeah, another delivery," Sunoo replied with a sheepish grin, holding up the receipt as proof.

The guards, now familiar with his presence, let him pass without much hassle. As he rode back up to the grand house, his nerves tingled with a mix of anxiety and anticipation. The towering trees cast long shadows, the path seeming both familiar and foreboding.

Arriving at the doorstep once more, Sunoo took a deep breath and rang the doorbell. The house, now even more imposing in the dim evening light, brought back the same strange sense of déjà vu. When the door opened, he was greeted by the same Alpha, who seemed just as surprised to see him.

"Back so soon?" the Alpha asked, a hint of amusement in his voice.

Sunoo nodded, handing over the desserts with a polite smile. "Yes, another delivery."

The Alpha chuckled softly. "You must be making a fortune tonight."

Sunoo laughed nervously. "Something like that."

As he handed over the desserts, the man took out the money from his wallet. Sunoo just nodded, handing over the desserts without saying much.

"It's 135,000 won," Sunoo said softly, his voice almost drowned out by the quiet hum of the night.

He reached his hand out when Jay handed him the money, but to his surprise, Jay held onto it tightly, a slight smile playing on his lips as he watched Sunoo struggle to take it. "Kim Sunoo? What a pretty name," Jay remarked, his tone laced with amusement.

Sunoo was taken aback for a moment but then realized he was wearing his name tag. He always did, no matter where he went or what job he was doing, since it made interactions easier. "Ah, thank you for the compliment," he replied shyly, finally managing to snatch the money from Jay's grip before dashing down the stairs.

As he reached his motorcycle, Sunoo felt a presence behind him. He turned to find Jay standing there, a curious expression on his face.

"JIMO, YZF-RH17, it's a good bike. But isn't it a bit too big for you?" Jay remarked, his eyes gleaming with interest.

Sunoo tilted his head slightly, surprised by the man's knowledge of motorcycles. "I didn't expect you to know much about motorcycles... And I'm taller than average, just so you know," he replied, a hint of pride in his voice.

Jay chuckled, his gaze lingering on the sleek lines of the motorcycle. "Do you go around delivering food with this bike most of the time? It's a rare sight to see," he said, imagining Sunoo navigating the city streets on such a powerful machine. It was like something out of a movie—a handsome biker evading bad guys or performing daring stunts. The thought of such a bike being used for food delivery was both amusing and intriguing to him.

"I can use whatever I like for whatever reason," Sunoo shrugged him off, putting on his helmet as he got on his motorcycle. "Do you need anything else?" he asked, curious why the man was still hanging next to him.

"Well, a few things..." Jay replied, his tone turning playful. "Like your age, gender, and your number probably?" Sunoo paused as he processed what the man just said. Such a bold man making a bold move, and Sunoo had to admit it was quite charming. "Hah, I can't tell you that. I don't tell anything about me to strangers."

"We can get to know each other, and we don't have to be strangers anymore," Jay suggested, shrugging his shoulders at the boy. "Park Jongseong, but I prefer Jay," he said, extending his hand for a shake.

Sunoo stared at it for a moment before shaking his hand, surprised by the difference in their hand sizes. ".. Kim Sunoo."

"Is that all? Can't I get to know more about you?" Jay felt a strange attraction towards the boy, a feeling he was familiar with but only when he was with his pack. And something was telling him he would regret it if he didn't make a move sooner.

Sunoo shook his head, pulling his hand away as he started his motorcycle to leave. "You're cute, but I'm busy with work right now," he said, sliding on his helmet and looking away from the Alpha. "Enjoy your desserts."

He slowly rolled the throttle as he made his way out of the property.

Jay stood there, watching as the delivery boy disappeared from his line of sight. The Alpha couldn't get the image of the boy out of his mind for the rest of the night when he went back inside.

Kim Sunoo... What a charming guy, Jay thought, a smile lingering on his lips.

Sunoo was on his way for the last delivery of the night. He navigated the bustling streets of Itaewon, heading to a familiar destination: the same bar he had visited the previous evening. He knew the bar owner well, as the man was a regular at the fried chicken shop. However, one thing Sunoo disliked about him was his constant state of intoxication during deliveries, the overwhelming stench of booze making Sunoo uncomfortable every time.

He arrived at the bar and parked his motorcycle out front, the quiet of the street unusual for this time of night. Knocking on the door, he called out, "Excuse me, sir! It's Yeon Fried Chicken!" But there was no response.

Yesterday had been a special case with a rich patron visiting, likely discussing important matters at the back, but tonight there was no Mercedes-Benz parked out front, and everything seemed eerily normal. He peered inside, noting that the place seemed deserted and closed, which was odd. Itaewon's bars were typically lively and open until the early hours of the morning, and it was just a little past midnight.

Looking around, Sunoo noticed that other bars and shops were also closed. A strange feeling crept over him. Is this guy pranking me or something? Why order when you're too busy to even open the door for delivery?

He set down the chicken, took out his phone, and dialed his boss's number. As he waited for an answer, he continued to glance around, hoping someone would show up to claim the order.

"What is it this time?" the old man answered, his tone gruff and clearly annoyed.

"Sir, the owner is not answering the door again. But this time the shop is closed and I don't see anyone," Sunoo explained, squeezing his phone between his ear and shoulder as he retrieved his raincoat from his trunk and put it on.

"What's the problem? Just go to the back like yesterday and tell him to pay! That man is a drunkard, always passed out in his bar anyway!" his boss snapped.

"But sir—" The old man hung up on him before he could finish his sentence.

Sunoo sighed, the weight of the night pressing down on him. He pocketed his phone and picked up the chicken again, steeling himself for whatever lay ahead. He walked around the building, heading to the back entrance. The alley was dimly lit and silent, amplifying his unease. He knocked on the back door, louder this time, hoping to rouse the bar owner.

"Sir, it's Yeon Fried Chicken!" he called out again, but the only response was the echo of his voice.

Sunoo sighed, accepting the cruel fate he'd been given. He made sure to cover his face completely since it was about to rain and he hated getting himself wet, even just a little bit.

Just like the old man said, the owner seemed to be inside since his car was parked to the left of the bar, blocking his path to the back. That left him with only one other option: squeezing himself through the narrow alleyway, just like he did yesterday.

As he fought his way through the tight space, Sunoo glanced through the window and saw the owner inside, speaking to a strange-looking man. The man had a scar on the left side of his eye, the only feature Sunoo could clearly see as he struggled. The man's face was partially covered with a mask, and they seemed to be exchanging something. The owner handed him a piece of paper in exchange for a black suitcase. Just what is he doing, seriously?

I don't have a good feeling about this. Whatever they're talking about inside, it's not a good thing, Sunoo thought, a shiver running down his spine.

Finally reaching the back door, Sunoo fixed his hair and adjusted his raincoat. The fried chicken was still warm, and he had a bit more time before the customer could even think about complaining that the delivery was late. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he heard the men talking inside. "I want them dead. That's why," an unfamiliar voice said.

Judging by the voice, Sunoo assumed it belonged to the stranger he had seen through the window. He listened closely, unable to resist the pull of his curiosity.

"...and if you fail this time, the consequences will be severe," the stranger continued, his tone cold and menacing.

The bar owner, sounding nervous, replied, "I understand. It will be done as you instructed. I won't fail."

Sunoo's heart pounded in his chest. What have I stumbled into? He thought, trying to stay as quiet as possible.

He shifted slightly to get a better look through the crack in the door, hoping to gather more information without being noticed. The stranger handed over the suitcase, the owner taking it with trembling hands.

The owner's voice drifted through the door, his words sending a chill down Sunoo's spine. "Even so, killing them like this..." The owner seemed to be discussing something violent. "I'm just following orders. The boss wants the whole pack, but I'm going to have to get the two youngest ones first. They're the ones the organization is after."

"I know, I'm not trying to disobey. Yesterday, the leader of the pack came here since he saw you through the cameras. Can't you do a better job sneaking around?" There was a note of frustration in the owner's voice.

Sunoo heard a laugh from inside, presumably from the stranger. "Hah, just keep your mouth shut. Lee Heeseung won't find me here unless you open your mouth to him."

"I know that those two guards he brought along were planted by the organization. Still, you never know... They say he's a genius and he might get a lead on you one day," the owner replied, sounding concerned.

"He's quite naive, honestly. You don't have to worry too much about him. Too young to handle his own pack's safety and such power from the company," the stranger reassured him.

Lee Heeseung. The name echoed in Sunoo's mind. There was no mistaking it; they were talking about the ENHYPEN pack, the rising stars in the pack world. He hadn't expected them to be facing such troubles, especially considering the media hadn't reported anything about it.

"The suitcase is your payment. The boss will give you the other half as long as you stay here as quiet as a mouse and tell those two 'guards' to update us on any of his moves," the owner said, finalizing their deal.

"I know, I know," the stranger replied, sounding dismissive. "We're done here, so leave already! I've got someone..." His voice trailed off as they heard knocking at the door.

"Yeon Fried Chicken delivery!" Sunoo announced from outside.

The owner laughed awkwardly, gesturing to the stranger that it was just the delivery boy. The stranger groaned, annoyed at the interruption, and headed towards the door. As he opened it slightly to look at the person outside, he saw Sunoo completely covered up with a mask and raincoat, making him even more suspicious.

"Is the owner here? Someone needs to pay," Sunoo said cheerfully, trying to maintain his composure.

"Just state the price, don't waste any of my time here," the stranger replied curtly, handing over the money and taking the order.

Before closing the door, the stranger suddenly grabbed Sunoo's arm, giving him a careful once-over. Sunoo tried to maintain his smile. 

"How long have you been out here?" the man asked, his eyes sharp as he scrutinized Sunoo's every move.

Sunoo gently pulled the man's hand away from his arm and smiled, "Just a few minutes. I saw that no one was answering the front door, so I came here through the alleyway. It took me a while to squeeze myself through the limited spaces."

The man sighed, realizing he had misjudged the situation. Before he could close the door, Sunoo stopped him with his foot, peering through the crack and seeing the owner sitting leisurely on the couch.

"Ah, sorry..." Sunoo apologized, meeting the man's eyes.

"Please tell the owner that my boss said please don't order from us anymore. That's all. Have a good night," Sunoo said, pulling his foot back and bowing respectfully before making his way back through the alleyway.

The man watched as Sunoo disappeared from his sight, a nagging feeling in the back of his mind telling him to be cautious of the boy. "..Wearing a raincoat in this weather. What a weirdo," he muttered, closing the door behind him.

As he turned back to the drunkard on the couch, he placed the fried chicken on the table and was about to leave when raindrops started to fall on his head. Looking up, he saw the rain starting to pour down. His thoughts drifted back to Sunoo, remembering how the boy had been prepared for the rain. He couldn't help but laugh at his misjudgment. What a funny turn of events.

"Sunghoon, hurry up! We're running late already!" Jake's voice echoed through the house, urging Sunghoon to pick up the pace. Sunghoon finally came rushing down the stairs, and they both headed to the car, knowing they were already behind schedule.

It was one of their regular days at the company, where they reviewed documents provided by Heeseung or their manager. While their work at the company was minimal, focusing more on their individual careers—Sunghoon and Jake as full-time models, Jungwon and Ni-ki as professional dancers, and Jay as a rising celebrity chef—there were still responsibilities related to the company's growth and management, like organizing contracts and attracting investors.

"Hey, look at the time now. We're late like crazy late... Heeseung hyung is probably mad at us!" Jake exclaimed, showing Sunghoon his phone in a panic. Sunghoon, annoyed by the phone in his face, reassured Jake, wrapping an arm around him.

"It's okay, everything's going to be just fine~ Heeseung hyung is kind, he won't get mad at us. We're his mates, not employees," Sunghoon said with a smile, trying to calm Jake's nerves.

"Hah.. Are you being serious right now?" Jake couldn't believe Sunghoon's optimism. "Don't you remember that even Jungwon was scolded when he was 10 minutes late?"

"Pfft- come on, Jake. It wouldn't be that bad... " Sunghoon dismissed Jake's concerns, confident in Heeseung's understanding nature towards them as his mates.

"Since you're late, be sure to help me finish checking these documents by lunchtime. If you're slacking in any way, just know that I won't hesitate to make you work overtime," Heeseung said firmly, reminding them of their responsibilities.

Sunghoon's confidence in Heeseung's leniency wavered, realizing that perhaps the leader's patience had its limits, even with his mates.

Sunghoon's concern for Heeseung grew as he couldn't reach him or find Jake. He rushed to Heeseung's office on the 6th floor, hoping to find some answers. However, the secretary was absent, and Jake was nowhere to be found, adding to his anxiety.

Dialing Jake's number, Sunghoon was relieved when Jake answered. "Ya, where did you go? I can't find you anywhere!" Sunghoon's voice was urgent, reflecting his worry. Jake's laughter on the other end irritated Sunghoon, making him feel like he was being mocked. ".. I'm serious. I panicked when Heeseung hyung didn't answer his phone and you guys were nowhere to be found."

Jake reassured him, explaining that Heeseung was on his way to his shoot and likely couldn't answer due to low battery. Sunghoon's expression softened at the reassurance, but a lingering sense of unease remained.

Deciding to join them, Sunghoon asked for their location. "Where are you right now? I'm coming over." Jake informed him they were at Zino Studio. Sunghoon realized it was almost half an hour past lunch, but since he had finished his work, he decided to leave the company.

Sunghoon pondered over transportation options, realizing the other chauffeurs were at work. "Should I just take a cab then? I want to go to you guys now." Jake suggested he take the company's cab, which Sunghoon agreed to, not wanting to wait longer. He bid Jake farewell, determined to join them and ensure everything was truly okay.

Sunghoon felt a surge of excitement as he made his way to meet his mates at Zino Studio, tapping his feet to the elevator's music. The door opened, revealing a shocked staff as the pack rarely made public appearances, especially at the company where they were advised to stay at home for safety reasons. Heeseung was the exception, frequently attending public events and managing the company as its CEO and pack leader.

As Sunghoon walked to the entrance, staff members approached him, eager to greet and possibly invite him for lunch. Their enthusiasm was overwhelming, with some even touching him and creating a suffocating circle around him. Sunghoon frowned, frustrated by the delay caused by their excessive attention.

With a sharp glare, Sunghoon commanded, ".. I'm meeting my mates, get out of the way." His piercing gaze startled the staff, prompting them to quickly part and clear a path for him to pass through. As he walked, the staff caught a whiff of his pheromones, instantly overwhelming them. While not intentionally seductive, his pheromones conveyed his anger, making it clear he was not to be disturbed further.

Sunghoon's anger stemmed from having his time wasted, valuing every moment he could spend with his cherished mates.

As Sunghoon exited the building, he headed towards a company cab parked nearby. Upon entering, he showed his employment card to the driver and requested to be taken to Zino Studio. "This place, it's not too far and it's-"

However, the driver reassured him, saying he knew the location and would get him there quickly. "No need" the driver replied. "I know where the place is so you can relax and wear the seatbelt. I'll get you there as soon as possible"  "Ah, thank you..." Sunghoon thanked him and settled into the seat, texting Jake that he was on his way before tucking his phone away. "I'm on my way there..."

Looking out the window, Sunghoon reflected on his rare use of cabs, especially the company's, due to safety concerns. He believed in the company's security but also acknowledged the potential risks of impersonation or harm, leading him to be cautious.

The atmosphere in the car was tense and silent, prompting Sunghoon to try and lighten the mood. He cleared his throat and asked the driver, "Is it long before we will arrive there?" The driver, wearing a mask and a hat, replied, "Not too long. The traffic is pretty bad but I'll take us through some shortcuts"

Sunghoon, noticing the muffled voice, politely asked the driver to repeat himself. ".. Ah, your voice was a bit muffled. Sorry, but I couldn't hear you... " The driver obliged, taking off his mask momentarily. "Sorry, I wear a mask most of the time. I'm taking a shortcut so we'll be there soon since there's a lot of traffic on the main road" Sunghoon noticed the familiar eyes and asked, "Have we met before?"

"You're right~" He replied. "You're that customer from yesterday, the house that ordered fried chicken and desserts, right?"

Realizing the driver was the delivery boy from yesterday, Sunghoon exclaimed in recognition, "Ah! You're the delivery boy!" The two shared a laugh at their unexpected reunion.

"Aren't you a delivery boy for two shops already? And Heeseung hyung said that you're also working as a part-time janitor at the company. Now you're also driving the company's cab?" Sunghoon asked, surprised by the extent of Sunoo's jobs.

"Heeseung hyung?" Sunoo tilted his head, momentarily confused by the name. "Ah, Mr. Lee?" He recalled the name, acknowledging Heeseung as both the pack's leader and his boss. "Yeah, Mr. Lee..." Sunghoon's use of the title seemed awkward to Sunoo, perhaps due to their close relationship as mates. "But seriously, you have a lot of jobs, huh?"

"I guess so, yeah. I work as a lot of things," Sunoo acknowledged, reflecting on his various roles.

"Why though?" Sunghoon asked, curious about Sunoo's multiple jobs, but Sunoo remained silent, and the cab fell into an awkward silence.

Sunghoon, feeling he may have intruded on Sunoo's privacy, apologized. "Sorry-"

"For money," Sunoo replied bluntly, surprising Sunghoon with his straightforward answer. "Money? Are you in debt or something?" Sunghoon inquired.

"No, not really," Sunoo answered, navigating the cab through a sharp turn onto an unfamiliar road. "Money is the key to happiness in life," he added, glancing at Sunghoon through the overhead mirror. Their eyes briefly met, and Sunghoon was captivated by Sunoo's fox-like eyes, feeling almost hypnotized.

"You think so? I don't think money is the key to everything..." Sunghoon expressed his belief that money wasn't everything to him, valuing his mates above all. He reflected on their efforts to hire bodyguards and tighten security to protect themselves from a stalker, realizing that their wealth hadn't prevented troubles.

"Money can be the key to everything if you know how to use it well. And I know I can," Sunoo answered confidently, faintly smiling as he continued to focus on the road.

Sunghoon didn't say anything after that, not because he disagreed or was uncomfortable with the answer, but because he was too busy admiring Sunoo's features. Sunoo's eyes were sharply focused on the road, his lips slightly pouting, giving him an adorable look that reminded Sunghoon of Jungwon, the young Alpha of their pack.

"We're gonna arrive there soon, it's just right around the corner," Sunoo pointed out, gesturing to the tall buildings surrounding them and explaining that the studio was next to the convenience store they were about to pass. Although Sunghoon was familiar with the area due to his work as a model, he nodded and thanked Sunoo for the explanation.

"Ah, okay, we've arrived, customer-nim," Sunoo announced cheerfully, clapping his hands softly in celebration. He unbuckled his seatbelt and hurriedly went to open the door for Sunghoon, part of the standard procedure, but Sunghoon misunderstood, looking up at Sunoo in awe.

Sunoo watched as Sunghoon opened his wallet to pay, chuckling softly when he saw the boy's eyes glistening at the sight of money. Sunghoon took out a 100,000 won bill and handed it to Sunoo, surprising him with such a generous payment for a short ride. ".. Is this- are you for real?" Sunoo's jaw dropped, but he couldn't contain his smile as he accepted the money. "Take it. You got me here fast despite the bad traffic, and you kept me company all the way here," Sunghoon explained, sincere in his gesture.

Sunoo was stunned by Sunghoon's generosity, his heart fluttering at the unexpected act of kindness. He bowed in gratitude, trying to hide his flustered expression. 'Whoa, this guy is flirty...' Sunoo thought to himself, amused by Sunghoon's demeanor.

"What are you, by the way?" Sunghoon suddenly grabbed Sunoo's arm, interlocking their fingers as he stepped in closer. "You seem a bit too tall for an Omega, but you don't seem like an Alpha. Beta..?" Sunghoon tilted his head slightly, trying to discern Sunoo's secondary gender.

"That's a secret. You can just assume it however you want," Sunoo replied, gently pulling his hand away and stepping back to maintain his distance from Sunghoon.

Sunghoon understood that he shouldn't push further if Sunoo didn't want to reveal his secondary gender, so he backed off, stealing another glance before making his way into the studio. Sunoo watched him disappear inside, and as he turned to get back into his cab, he noticed two familiar-looking men dressed in black with earpieces talking to each other by the steps.

He observed them carefully, pretending to wait for someone while keeping an eye on their movements. He recognized them immediately from the night he made a delivery to the bar, the same night the Mercedes-Benz was parked out front.

It struck him as odd since he had just dropped off a member of the pack at the studio and had overheard a conversation about a plan to harm them. While he knew it wasn't his place to get involved, something didn't sit right with him about ignoring the situation entirely. Clutching the money from Sunghoon, he pondered his next move.

Shortly after, the men moved, walking up the stairs and engaging in conversation with someone. It was Lee Heeseung, the man Sunoo had met at the office and the same wealthy individual he had seen at the bar. It all clicked into place. Sunoo hadn't recognized him at first, having only seen him from behind, but now the conversation he overheard yesterday made more sense.

"I know those two guards he brought along were planted by the organization. Still, you never know... They say he's a genius and he might get a lead on you one day."

"He's quite naive, honestly... You don't have to worry too much about him. Too young to handle his own pack's safety and such power from the company..."

The conversation echoed in Sunoo's mind as he continued to watch the men from a distance. The realization dawned on him that the two men were not his actual bodyguards but impostors, planted to gather information and eventually betray Heeseung and the rest of the pack.

With a heavy sigh, Sunoo got back into the cab and started the engine, unsure of what to do with the information he had just uncovered.

Sunoo's internal conflict intensified as he grappled with his decision. He knew he wasn't a saint, nor did he consider himself a good person anymore. He had changed, becoming more selfish and less inclined to help others if it meant avoiding trouble. This shift from his previous sympathetic and kind nature weighed on him, but he couldn't easily revert to his former self.

As he prepared to drive away, Sunoo suddenly slammed on the brakes, shocking the driver behind him who honked and cursed. Ignoring the commotion, Sunoo's mind was consumed with concern for the strangers he had encountered. Despite not knowing them well and only caring about their money, he couldn't ignore the suspicious behavior of the two "guards." How could he turn a blind eye to potential danger?

"Ha..." Sunoo chuckled bitterly, berating himself internally. "So much for living normally, Kim Sunoo..."

He parked the car on the other side of the street, then donned a mask and hat, removing his name tag and changing into a new jacket. His heart pounded as he crossed the road and approached the studio, where entry was permitted but restricted in certain areas, especially where the photoshoot was taking place.

Observing carefully, Sunoo sought a way to enter and get closer to Heeseung. He pretended to be on a phone call, pacing back and forth, studying how others passed through the guards. Most were staff members with passes, which he couldn't replicate as they had photos on them.

Growing impatient, Sunoo hoped for a miracle. Finally, he spotted a woman elegantly dressed, clearly a model, who lacked a pass but was allowed entry without question. Realizing the perfect disguise, Sunoo sought a room to change into his new persona.

Sunoo walked around, scanning the place for a changing room so he could get to work. Not a lot of people know this since he has never told anyone and it's not like he can but he is a master of disguise. A man who has multiple faces and names in the past.

But he's working on multiple jobs now if you count that as disguising. 

He noticed that there was an empty corridor, quiet and away from the crowds and he saw some models walking from there with few staff members accompanying them. He quietly made his way, stealing a file full of who knows what documents from the front counter when the woman wasn't looking, and walked through the corridor confidently. 

No one batted an eye on him, probably thinking he was part of the staff members. He then saw the changing room right around the corner but there was quite a large number of people. Mostly staff were pacing all over the place to get the models ready for their shoot. Dragging the outfits in their arms, running around with a box of water bottles and some even yelling "Make-up, here!"

Sunoo knew he couldn't get past there with his staff disguise so he threw away his hat, and mask and ruffled his hair for a rough look. He even took off his jacket, only wearing his black shirt, and walked over to one of the staff members right after. "Excuse me, I cannot find my manager and the shoot is about to begin.. " 

The man looked at him for only a split second and he hurriedly grabbed his hand without questioning anything. Sunoo will always be grateful to his parents for giving birth to him with such beauty at moments like this.

"Here! Please get him ready, his shoot is about to start" The man said, dropping him off inside one of the changing rooms where a lot of the other models were. They were all busy getting their make-up and outfit done and Sunoo too when they pulled him over to sit on the chair. 

"It's my first time seeing you. Are you a rookie model?" The woman asked as she took a seat in front of him, jumping straight into doing his makeup. ".. Yes" He answered timidly, smiling to her. "It's my first time shooting at this studio so I'm a bit nervous.. " He added just to carry the conversation even longer. 

"Ah? It's okay~ you'll be just fine. Today's concept is easy and you have a nice smile so just do your best" The woman assured him with a smile. 

He didn't need to wear much makeup since his natural face was already fitting to the concept the woman said and Sunoo just agreed though he has no idea what it is. He had his hair brushed a few times and styled simply by the stylist. 

From the looks of the outfit, he could roughly guess the concept they were going for. 

As Sunoo emerged from the changing room, whispers and curious glances followed him. Staff members were intrigued by the newcomer, discussing his presence and demeanor.

"Who is that? It's my first time seeing him here," one staff member remarked, prompting others to share the story Sunoo had crafted earlier. His presence became a topic of interest among the staff, who appreciated his approachable demeanor.

After being prepared for the shoot, Sunoo was sent off with cheerful encouragement. He thanked them and left the changing room, feeling the weight of the stares and whispers around him. Despite the attention, his focus remained on gaining access to the shooting area.

Approaching the guard, Sunoo was granted entry with a smile and a thank you, which seemed to momentarily captivate the guard. Inside, he adopted a serious and composed expression, blending in seamlessly with the other models.

The set was designed to resemble a park, evoking a summery and joyful atmosphere. As Sunoo scanned the area, his gaze settled on a blonde man in the distance. Dressed in a simple yet stylish outfit that matched the concept, the man exuded a magnetic charm that drew Sunoo's attention.

It wasn't in his plan to model but given that the man was speaking to him gently, he couldn't say no. All eyes were on him as he stepped onto the set confidently, making his way to stand next to Jake without saying anything. He knows that he should at least show some manners though he's only pretending so he bowed respectfully to Jake since in this scenario, he is his sunbaenim. "Hello, sunbae... I'm still new in this industry so please guide me"

"An Alpha? I've never seen you before, are you new?" The director questioned, he seemed to calm down when he saw that someone finally stepped out onto the set. "Yes, director. I'm new here... It's my first time shooting at this studio"

".. First time? Don't we have any experienced Alpha models here? Where are they?!" He yelled out, probably thinking that a rookie shouldn't be worth much of his time and the shoot would be delayed even more. But right now he's the one that's delaying the shoot. 

Sunoo just took the scolding but his legs started to wobble when he smelled something in the air. It's an Alpha's pheromones and he was angry. Sunoo glanced over to see Jake glaring at the director, eyes gazing sharply piercing through the stubborn man of a director. "If you delay it any more than this, I'll make sure you don't have to waste your time conducting a shoot anymore" He voiced out firmly, not breaking eye contact and making sure everyone knew that he was in charge. 

Sunoo was slightly shaking when he inhaled some of the pheromones but he managed to stop himself by looking away and trying to focus on something else. He's not an Alpha so obviously he would be affected by such strong pheromones. And even if he is, even Alphas would probably feel irritated and intimated by him. 

The shoot was about to begin once again and the staff fixed the lighting and signaled the models about it. Sunoo's only there pretending to be a model but he's not stupid enough to act and do it half-assedly. 

He's never modeled before but he's not there to waste anyone's time and make a fool out of himself. Just as the camera started rolling, he changed his expression to be more subtle and seductive. It's what you call a model face.

Well, his model face. 

The concept is summer, more bright and happy but the models all seemed to wear a poker expression despite the concept. They were there to showcase the outfit though sometimes their expression don't match. 

As the rookie model, Sunoo, posed naturally and smiled, showcasing a fresh concept as directed, everyone on the set was stunned by his duality and beauty. His smile had a mesmerizing effect, melting even Jake, who couldn't seem to take his eyes off Sunoo. Jake's gaze lingered, causing a brief disruption in the shoot, a mistake he rarely made since becoming a model.

Despite his professional posing, Sunoo remained vigilant, scanning his surroundings for the two men who were the reason for his presence at the shoot. His eyes darted around, searching for any sign of them.

Then, to his surprise and delight, Sunoo's eyes widened as he spotted Lee Heeseung and Park Sunghoon entering the scene, watching the shoot. They were likely there to support and observe their mate, Jake, who was posing with Sunoo. As Sunoo continued to pose, his smile now more of a facade, a chill ran down his spine. Despite the warmth of the studio lights, he felt a coldness in the air. He couldn't shake the feeling that something sinister was about to happen.

The two men, disguised as bodyguards, stood behind Heeseung and Sunghoon like silent sentinels. Their eyes were fixed on the Alphas, their expressions unreadable. It was as if they were waiting for a signal, a command to act.

Sunoo's heart raced with a mixture of fear and excitement. He knew he had to be careful. One wrong move could jeopardize everything. But he was determined to see this through, to uncover the truth behind their intentions.

"Found you," Sunoo whispered to himself triumphantly, his heart racing with the realization that his plan was unfolding before his eyes.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

As the two guards conversed, their voices low and guarded, they discussed their sinister plans with calculated precision.

"How'd the call go? What did the boss say?" one asked, his tone hushed to avoid any unwanted attention.

"The boss said to keep an eye on them a little bit longer. In a few days, we can probably carry out the original plan," the other replied, a smirk playing on his lips.

Their temporary boss, Heeseung, noticed their exchange and motioned for them to join him. Irritation flickered across his face as he overheard their disrespectful comments.

"Hah, I can't wait when we can just kill off this kid and the rest of his pack," Heeseung muttered to his partner as they approached, pretending not to have heard the guards' words.

Unaware of Heeseung's suspicions, the guards continued to plot, their confidence growing with each passing moment.

"Sunghoon said that he has arrived and is heading towards one of the VIP rooms where Jake is currently waiting for both of us," one of the guards reported, a smirk playing on his lips.

The trio easily gained access to the main entrance of the photoshoot, the guards basking in their own cleverness. The guard on duty let them through without question, eager to please Heeseung.

Inside, the director greeted Heeseung with a mixture of surprise and fluster, clearly unprepared for his arrival. Heeseung paid him little mind, his focus solely on his mates waiting in the VIP room. As the director greeted Heeseung, his voice grew increasingly strained, a mix of surprise and exhaustion evident in his tone.

"M-Mr Lee..!" he stammered, hurrying to keep pace with the Alpha. "Why didn't you tell me you were coming? Oh- how stupid of me, Mr. Sim and Mr. Park are here so obviously you would be too!" Heeseung paid the director's flustered remarks little heed, his focus unwavering as he headed towards the VIP section. His disdain for the director, evident in his icy demeanor, reflected his deep-seated superiority complex towards Omegas and Betas.

With a dismissive nod, Heeseung brushed past the director, fully aware that his mates would handle any necessary interactions. His attention was solely reserved for Sunghoon and Jake, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he approached them.

"Nice to see you, director. Pardon me," he murmured, his hand twisting the door handle to the room. His eyes sparkled with anticipation as he spotted his mates engrossed in conversation on the couch, unaware of the danger that loomed in their midst.

As the director shouted for Heeseung to wait, his frantic knocking went unheard, blocked by the soundproofed door. He was quickly intercepted by the stoic bodyguards, who firmly prevented him from getting too close to the room.

Inside, Sunghoon continued his playful banter, exaggerating a story to impress Jake. "I handed him the money and winked at him. He was probably charmed by me already," he boasted, feigning nonchalance.

Jake, however, wasn't buying it. With a laugh, he teased, "You expect me to believe that? No way he would fall for someone so lame~" Patting Sunghoon's shoulder, he teased him gently, enjoying the camaraderie.

Their conversation was interrupted by Heeseung's arrival, who joined them with a warm smile, sitting close to Jake and wrapping an arm around him. "Ah, Heeseung hyung!" Sunghoon and Jake exclaimed in unison, pleased by his presence.

Heeseung's affectionate gesture towards Jake, ruffling his hair and planting a kiss on his cheek, surprised both Sunghoon and Jake. The rare display of intimacy from their usually reserved leader left them momentarily stunned, before Jake blushed at the unexpected affection.

Jake, touched by the support from his mates, thanked Heeseung for coming. "Well, anything for you guys," Heeseung replied warmly, his gaze softening as he looked at Jake.

Reflecting on their past struggles, Sunghoon marveled at how far they had come. In the cutthroat industries they navigated, they had once been overlooked and underestimated. Now, they stood together, a testament to their resilience and bond as a pack.

Sunghoon eventually came to his senses again when Heeseung suddenly yelled out his name, snapping him off from his depressing thoughts. "Are you okay? You were spacing out again," the older voiced out, his hand reaching for his face and caressing it gently.

"You keep doing this again just like 4 years ago. Spacing out now and then," Jake chuckled, reminiscing their old memories of each other. Sunghoon laughed it off awkwardly as he didn't want to tell the two of what he was just thinking about. How could he ruin their happy atmosphere when it's been a while since they could relax in each other's company?

"Ehem-" He cleared his throat, trying to move on to another topic. "But anyway- hyung, earlier I met that pretty part-timer again. The delivery guy, the janitor!" His mood lifted as soon as the image of the boy came to his mind, raising his voice higher with each word coming out of his mouth. ".. Again? We keep crossing paths with him.. " Heeseung mumbled.

"You like him, huh? Now I'm itching to see just how pretty this guy is," Jake said, sipping his tea as he looked over his schedule for the day.

"Was he cleaning your office again like the other day?"

"No," Sunghoon shook his head. "He wasn't on duty when I was in the office so someone else cleaned my office today. I met the guy when I was on the way here." He was smiling ear to ear, remembering the moment they shared not too long ago. It was short and nothing big happened but still, he thinks that it would stay in his mind for a while.

"..On your way here?" Heeseung frowned as he heard it. He's not trying to frame the guy, but for someone who has no background and keeps showing up in their life, it's certainly strange, isn't it? Especially during their first encounter at the bar in Itaewon... That thing still weighed on his mind. "How did you guys meet?" He asked, just to see if his guess was right.

"He was the cab driver. We talked for a bit on our way here, and after that, I paid him a little extra for his service. Jay was right about him, though; he won't tell anything about himself other than his name," Sunghoon shrugged, remembering that Sunoo was keeping his second gender a secret.

"Isn't that a bit strange to you?" Heeseung asked, his hand gripping Jake's shoulder a little too hard. His forehead wrinkled at just the thought of Sunoo working for the stalker and trying to harm the members. ".. Are you saying he's a bad person, hyung?" Sunghoon's lips slightly parted, and he frowned in confusion as he tried to process what Heeseung meant.

"I'm not trying to say that he's the stalker or part of it, but.. Isn't it better for us to not get too close?" Heeseung looked away from Sunghoon, breaking the eye contact, and gazed down at his other hand rubbing anxiously against his thigh.

The attacks have been getting too violent lately and way too often, to the point that Jake once got hurt, fracturing his arm not too long ago. And not to mention, Jungwon was almost kidnapped and stabbed when he was out shopping with Jay for their vacation. All of this happened not too long ago and could occur again at any time in the future.

"But he's not a bad person- I can tell!" Sunghoon tried to argue, but he said it as softly and gently as possible since he didn't want to hurt Heeseung's feelings. And he certainly doesn't want to fight with him over a stranger.

Seeing that their small conversation could turn into a big argument, Heeseung simply shook his head and sighed.

They shouldn't fight over something so small, so being the oldest and the leader, he decided to give up and let it be for now. ".. Alright, I get it. But don't get too close, okay? We still don't know anything about that guy."

"Can't we just do a background check on him? Well, it might be a bit intrusive, but he'll understand, right? It's just for our safety..." Jake voiced out, looking back and forth hoping for some validation for his opinion.

"Should we?" Sunghoon replied, his eyes lit up by the suggestion. He would like to know more about the mysterious guy.

Heeseung was spacing out as he heard what they suggested. Should he tell them about it? Now? Jake's about to have his photoshoot, and if he knows that the guy doesn't have any background information, he might feel stressed and scared something could happen to him. After all, the guy did drive Sunghoon to the photo shoot and could still be around doing who knows what...

".. Right. Let's discuss it when we get home, alright? Your shoot is about to start anyway," Heeseung showed his watch, patting his mate, indicating that it was time for work. "Already?" Jake looked at the time and confirmed that his shoot was about to begin.

He took out his phone from his pocket, opening the default camera to check his appearance beforehand just to make sure everything was perfect. "Alright... Phew!" He got up from his seat and headed towards the door. "Good luck~" Sunghoon smiled, waving to his mate.

Heeseung was also grinning ear to ear, mesmerized by Jake's visual as he was about to head out for the shoot. He raised his hand to his chest, waving swiftly. ".. Do your best," He said.

Jake waved goodbye to Sunghoon and Heeseung before twisting the doorknob, heading out of the room, and marching towards the set for the shoot. The two guards standing outside were surprised to see him walking there by himself, leaving the other two inside. They exchanged glances at each other, wondering if they should also report that to the organization. "Be patient," The man mouthed to the other, his left hand beckoning to not make a move.

Sunghoon and Heeseung were inside, chatting about random things just to bond with each other since it's been a while since they could do so.

Heeseung noticed that his mates often stole glances at him but never made a move or said anything. He assumed that they were being shy or up to something, but that's not it either... He overheard Ni-ki and Jungwon talking in their room over a week ago, and they were talking about him.

".. Heeseung hyung seemed stressed out lately, right?" Jungwon asked, his eyes gazing down at his fingers twiddling each other nervously. Ni-ki didn't say anything, but he nodded, agreeing with his hyung.

"It's probably because of that stalker. He's overworking himself every night... Other hyungs are also worried but they're scared to say something to Heeseung hyung."

"Why?" Ni-ki couldn't understand why they would think so. "Isn't it better to just ask him if he's okay? Why waste time?" He tilted his head in confusion, shrugging his shoulders in disbelief.

Jungwon faintly smiled when he looked up to Ni-ki, his hand reaching out to pat the youngest on his head. ".. It's not that easy. He's working hard to keep us safe, and he's also scared about the stalker harming him. But he's mostly worried about us." His voice got quieter the more he spoke, breaking and stuttering at the end as if he was about to cry.

".. He's not the type to show his weak self to others. Even us. Even though we're mated to each other, he still has this wall that he puts up against everyone."

Ni-ki was speechless as he heard that. He knew a long time ago that Heeseung would always keep his distance from the others, even him. But he never said anything because he thought that he was overthinking it and none of the hyungs ever said anything about it either. Their conversation eventually shifted to a random topic, distracting themselves from what they just said.

Heeseung was there hiding behind the door, listening in through the small crack they left. Ever since that day, he tried his best to get closer to his mates like just now, putting his arm around Jake and kissing his cheek. He's not very touchy-feely and he doesn't initiate skinship a lot with his members, but he's trying.

Trying his best to make them a lot more comfortable around him and to get rid of the wall he had built.

His mates steal glances at him probably because of his sudden change of attitude. It's like he exchanged souls with someone else and started to become more affectionate with them, which made the members nervous if he was going through something. Usually, when someone suddenly changes, it's because of something major.

After all, humans don't change easily, mostly for the better. Heeseung's sudden change scared them but also made them happy that he began being more and more intimate. Who wouldn't be happy when your partner kisses you, hugs you, compliments you, and whispers sweet words, right?

"Heeseung hyung," Sunghoon called out, shaking his arm in the air until the older came back to his senses. "What are you thinking so deeply about?" His eyebrows furrowed when he asked since Heeseung's not the type to space out. "Ah, just about work," He chuckled nervously.

Sunghoon noticed that something was wrong, but he was too scared to poke around asking him about it. He ended up shrugging it off, telling Heeseung that they should head out to the set since it was Jake's turn to pose. "It's time already? That was fast..." Heeseung said as he looked at the time on his watch. "Let's go, hyung. He's probably waiting for us right now."

Sunghoon got up from his seat along with Heeseung as he fixed his tie and jacket. The two walked out of the room, and their guards followed closely from behind, watching their every move.

Their eyes wouldn't leave the two Alphas, sticking closely to them and glaring at them from behind a lot more than before since they were given a task by their boss earlier. "You can proceed with the cleaning anytime now. Make sure you finish it within this week."

They had never been happier when they received the text. It would only be a matter of time before the two find the right moment to strike, killing off the members. They had an advantage since Heeseung was still oblivious to their plan, and they also had access to the members, guarding them closely almost every day.

As they got to the set, they saw Jake from afar working, emitting confidence each time he struck a new pose and seducing the camera. His light blonde hair lit up every picture captured that was lucky enough to have him in it, and his elegance captured the hearts of those standing around that witnessed him.

".. He's doing great, isn't he?" The two snickered, their eyes fixated on the man as though he had cast a spell on them to steal away their attention. They were truly mesmerized.

As they got closer to the front, the person next to Jake seemed oddly familiar to both of them. Heeseung couldn't make out who it was, but he was staring at the man's eyes, while Sunghoon gasped, holding his hand up to his mouth from shock when he recognized him.

"Hyung, that was the guy!" Sunghoon whispered, lifting his finger and pointing it towards Sunoo, the man who was partnered up with Jake for the shoot. "It's him. The delivery guy, janitor, cab driver!"

Heeseung's forehead wrinkled, forming a deep frown as he turned his head from Sunghoon and took a closer look at the man instead. For a moment, it felt like they made eye contact, and the guy's fox-like eyes were staring into his soul, captivating it. His heart was thumping even louder the longer he stared at him, but he couldn't bring himself to look away.

As they posed together, Heeseung then realized how beautiful the guy truly was. He had only seen his face covered in a mask, revealing only his eyes, but now... now he understood why Jay and Sunghoon complimented his ethereal beauty because he was certainly unreal.

He was fair, almost as pale white as Sunghoon. His unfathomable amber eyes, a light brown color with a hint of copper tint, were mesmerizing and expressive. And his plump rosy lips, luscious and smooth. He brightened up the whole place each time he smiled along with his eyes, and his chubby cheeks mimicked a peach, calling for a touch, making those around want to pinch them.

Heeseung was too caught up in those two, just like the others, and it wasn't until the director shouted for a break that he finally realized it. It was the first time he was ever charmed by someone to the point of possibly being hypnotized. Heeseung grabbed Sunghoon by his hand, locking their fingers and holding onto it tightly. "Did he tell you that he's also working as a model?" He asked as his curiosity got the best of him.

"No," the Alpha shook his head. ".. He didn't tell me about it earlier. I thought that he was only working as a cab driver," he answered as he raised his hand, waving towards Jake, who then noticed them and made his way over holding a water bottle.

".. It's too much of a coincidence," Heeseung mumbled, but it was left unheard by Sunghoon, who was busy focusing on Jake instead.

"Did you guys see it? I have a good feeling that the photos are gonna turn out amazing," Sunghoon smiled softly, patting Jake on his shoulder as he brought the man closer to him. "We saw it and you were amazing. You were seriously handsome," he praised his mate non-stop, and Jake couldn't contain his smile.

He unscrewed the bottle cap, gulping the water down before turning around to find someone. ".. And that guy earlier was so pretty, wasn't he? He said he was new and today was his first photoshoot at this studio," Heeseung's face was serious as he listened, his eyes carefully tailing the boy who was then standing next to the tree prop. "He's a rookie model? I thought that you didn't like shooting with rookies... " He voiced out as he remembered that Jake once told him about it two years back.

"I don't like them. But I do value talent, and this guy certainly has it, not to mention how respectful he is too, greeted me with a smile," he chuckled as he recalled the moment. "I found it cute. Plus, the director was the one who set me up with him since there was no other Alpha on set. And you know how that trash is towards Betas and Omegas... What a joke of a director, seriously."

Sunghoon's ear perked up at the statement. ".. Alpha? He's an Alpha?" His jaw dropped, but it quickly turned into a wide, playful smirk. "Yeah, but he doesn't look like one, does he?" Jake shrugged, not thinking much about it.

".. Why are you smirking like that though?"

"That was the guy earlier, the pretty cab driver I told you about! He sure works a lot of jobs, huh?"

".. That's him?! Holy shit..!" Jake exclaimed excitedly. "Wow- like woah, he's pretty. Now I get what you and Jay meant when you said he was beautiful. He's ethereal, honestly.. "

"Yeah, but... I didn't expect him to admit he was an Alpha. He was being secretive about it when I asked, but I guess he was just too embarrassed to admit it since, as you said, he sure doesn't look like one."

The three stood still, their eyes fixated on Sunoo, tracking his movements from afar. Sunoo had already noticed them staring but chose not to confront them, focusing instead on the two guards behind the Alphas, who seemed to be whispering to each other. He felt a desire to get closer to the two Alphas without drawing attention, but he also wanted to avoid causing any trouble.

Despite this, he realized that by disguising himself, he was only increasing the likelihood of something going wrong. As he stood there, he remembered his past visits to the VIP area when he worked for that company, thinking about the layout of the area while taking a sip from the water bottle. His gaze remained fixed on the two men, trying to gauge their next move.

Why do they keep staring at me? Please don't. I'm trying to protect you by watching those guards behind you guys instead...

Unable to shake off their piercing gazes, Sunoo decided it was best to disappear for a while and then sneak up on them. It was the only way he could get a closer look at those guys and figure out their next plan before one of the members, or perhaps all of them, ended up dead.

"Thank you, noona," he said, handing over the water bottle after finishing his drink. He bowed to the staff member before excusing himself. Pretending to be a model had its perks, and it was fine if he walked away right then—who was going to stop him? And even if they did, what could they do about it?

Fire him? Jokes on them, I don't even work here~

He scanned the set for a blind spot, a place where he could sneak away without anyone noticing. As he paced around, squeezing through the busy crowd of staff members, he eventually saw an opening—a dimly lit corridor leading to who knows where. It wasn't part of the plan, but Sunoo could manage.

Sure, he had to avoid getting himself into trouble, but what could he do when trouble seemed to follow him around?

Once he ensured no one was watching, he managed to grab a black cap, a dark grey padded jacket, a black shirt, and a face mask for his next disguise. It had been fun playing a model, but it attracted too much attention when he was trying to sneak around and avoid being noticed.

The corridor was dim, with barely any light. One of the light bulbs flickered frequently as he walked through, sending chills down his spine. He felt like a protagonist in a horror film, walking through a dark, scary corridor, getting chased by a ghost. Usually, in those films, the character either escaped because of plot armor or simply died.

Sunoo never told anyone, but he could see ghosts sometimes. He used to be in a training camp where they had to do heavy work every day, and he was often alone since he didn't fit into any of the groups. That isolation led him to witness some bizarre things, as the camp was old and many people had died there. He liked to think that as long as he didn't bother the ghosts, they wouldn't bother him either.

There was one time, though, when he experienced sleep paralysis. He remembered it vividly. He was in bed, unable to move, and saw a woman with long black hair moving towards him. In the end, he managed to wake up before anything happened, but his back was drenched in sweat, and he was panting heavily, still trying to recover from the shock.

Sunoo had always been a horror lover, so that was one hell of an experience for him. At the end of the corridor, he saw an opening and people around, probably staff members. The place was crawling with staff, so he quickly put on his disguise, throwing his previous outfit into a bin.

He looked around and saw no surveillance cameras in the corridor, giving him a sense of relief. He could deal with cameras, but it would be too much of a hassle. His plan now was to disguise himself, blend in with the others, sneak around, and stick close enough to the Alphas until the guards left them alone. Then, he could figure out their next move.

Sunoo knew that whatever he was doing right now wouldn't mean much to the pack since they were unsuspecting of the two men, and he wanted to keep it that way. It was better if they were unaware, as it would save him the trouble of explaining the situation afterward. Although he knew they deserved an explanation to be more careful in the future, Sunoo couldn't bring himself to tell them.

He quickly got out of his hiding spot, which was still out in the open in one of the corridors with multiple surfaces. He put on the mask and hat, joined the crowd, and squeezed himself through to the end. There were many paths to choose from, and he knew nothing about any of them. Still, he trusted his gut and his luck to get him to freedom.

After pondering for over five minutes and being pushed back and forth by the bustling crowd, Sunoo concluded that he should take a left. He guessed that the path would lead him back to those guys and felt pretty confident in his choice.

Considering that the photoshoot's concept was summer, he saw a couple of staff members carrying outfits that perfectly captured the seasonal vibe. That was his only clue, though. If he was wrong, he could always sneak back to the set through the corridor he had just passed. He had a tendency to do unnecessary things and drag situations out.

It's a bad habit...

Sunoo trusted his gut, went through that corridor, and followed the staff closely from behind. He had a slightly bad feeling about it, but his smile perked up when he saw the guys in the distance. He squealed in excitement, clasping his hands together in gratitude for trusting his instincts.

The Alphas were talking with serious expressions on their faces, glancing around anxiously. He didn't know what had happened, as they were just staring at him 20 minutes ago or so, seemingly in a good mood. Now, they acted as if they'd seen a ghost or were afraid something was out to get them.

Sunoo carefully analyzed their surroundings and noticed that the guards were absent. This meant the Alphas were alone, possibly discussing their secret plans. He needed to reach them quickly, before they called the guards over, since he didn't know when else he might get some time alone with them.

He walked around, holding his phone and pretending to be on a call as he approached the Alphas. No one suspected a thing, as he looked just like another staff member.

But as he was walking closer, Jake suddenly turned around, and for a moment, their eyes locked. Sunoo's heart began to pound loudly, as if it might leap out of his chest. 

He was stunned, dazed to be more accurate. But then he quickly turned away, avoiding eye contact, and disappeared into the crowd. "...Was that him earlier?" Jake said out of the blue, his eyes still scanning the staff members walking around. Sunghoon glanced over, trying to see what Jake was looking at but couldn't find anything. "I don't see him."

"No, he was— I saw him just now. We made eye contact and my heart... it was..." Jake's words trailed off as he held a hand to his chest, clenching it. "It's just like you guys said. It was thumping loudly, and I felt a strange feeling. It was him! We should go search for him—"

"Wait!" Heeseung shouted, grabbing Jake's arm to hold him back from suddenly rushing away.

"I told you we should stay away from him. He's suspicious... Working a lot of jobs, having no background information, suddenly appearing in our lives, and now he's disappeared from the set." Heeseung frowned as he scanned the crowd. "If he's walking around and up to something, we should try our best to avoid him. Don't go looking for trouble now."

Sunghoon sighed, running a hand through his hair out of frustration. "Yeah, I agree with Heeseung hyung. Leave it, Jake."

"But he could be our soulmate! He could be my mate, our mate, just like you guys are to me. How can I let that go?" Jake was feeling anxious and grew more aggressive the longer Heeseung held onto him. 

"Hey, what's wrong with you? Is your rut approaching too?" Sunghoon cupped Jake's cheeks in his hands, staring into his mate's eyes.

Jake's pupils were slightly dilated, looking increasingly strange as he began panting heavily. "Jake, are you okay?" Sunghoon asked, worry lacing his voice. "I think we should get him to the room, hyung."

Heeseung nodded, putting Jake's arm around his shoulder as Sunghoon did the same on the other side. They trudged away, carrying Jake, while Sunoo watched as they finally gave him some space.

...They're probably going back to their room, right? The VIP area...

Sunoo always felt a strange pull every time he approached or made eye contact with any of the pack members. Like with Heeseung back at the office when he was sweeping, Jay when he was doing a delivery to their house, and Sunghoon when he accompanied him to the studio. And now, when he met Jake's eyes, it was the same feeling.

He didn't know why he was reacting this way, but something deep inside told him to get closer to them. This only made Sunoo feel more determined to stay away from the pack and avoid any contact. He wanted to settle things quickly and avoid crossing paths with them ever again.

As he came to his senses, he realized he had been too focused on Jake being dragged away by his mates to remember why he was there in the first place. He explored a bit more, as the place was unfamiliar to him. He didn't know where to start, but he trusted his gut to guide him.

People often say that some overthink and shouldn't rely too much on their feelings... But Sunoo disagreed. He believed that some people are born with good judgment if they just trust their gut and act on it rather than sit around waiting for something to happen.

Just like how he could predict the weather better than the news, Sunoo was simply a lucky guy, and he trusted himself when it came to making decisions.

In the corner of the room, he spotted the two men whispering. It wasn't hard to identify them, as not everyone walked around in a black suit with a wired earpiece. Moreover, Sunoo had excellent eyesight and could spot things easily when focused.

Seeing that they were already up to something, Sunoo rushed over to the side without them noticing. He hid behind a rack of clothes, leaning in as close as possible to eavesdrop on their conversation.

"So we're gonna kill them today?" one of the men spoke, his eyes darting around to ensure no one was near. "Which one should we start with first? If you want to go for the youngest, it's better to wait until tomorrow, right? We have to accompany them while they're shopping."

The other man shook his head. "No, let's do it now. We have three of them here. We can finish them off, then head to their house and take care of the rest." From the sound of it, Sunoo could tell he was laughing, probably amused by his own plan.

"Isn't it better this way? I'm getting impatient, and the boss said we can do whatever we want. Do you really want to keep working for these kids? I can't handle it!"

"Control yourself and don't act rashly. If you mess up our mission, I'll kill you first before those kids..." Sunoo peeked through the small opening between the garments and saw the two men quarreling, one grabbing the other by his collar.

He was taken aback by the sudden outburst of pheromones from one of the men, indicating he was an Alpha. The foul smell, sour and rotten, overwhelmed him. The Alpha was declaring his dominance, asserting his authority.

Sunoo wasn't sure if the other man was an Alpha, a Beta, or even an Omega, though he certainly didn't look like one. But he knew for sure that he was recessive by how quickly he retreated. The man was shaking after being subjected to the Alpha's pheromones, and Sunoo couldn't contain his smile upon this discovery. It meant he had an advantage because of his dominant trait. This spared him the time to figure out how to take them down—well, at least one of them.

"Know your place in this mission. Wait until I give you the signal, this hand sign..." The Alpha held up two fingers to his mouth, mimicking holding a cigarette. "When you see it, go for the youngest one there while I take care of the older ones. We'll only attack when they're in a group of three, so remember that."

The recessive man nodded, fear evident in his eyes. "Got it. I'll wait for your signal."

Sunoo watched intently, his mind racing. He had to act quickly to protect the pack. He couldn't afford to let these men carry out their plan. As the Alpha continued to assert his dominance, Sunoo made a silent vow to himself: he would stop them, no matter what it took.

Determined, Sunoo slipped away from his hiding spot, blending back into the crowd. He needed to find a way to warn the pack and devise a plan to take down these men. Time was of the essence, and he couldn't waste a single moment. The safety of his friends depended on him.

"A group of three? But they're weak... Can't we just do it when they're gathered together?" the recessive Alpha questioned, his tone dripping with frustration.

"You're recessive, and that pack has three of the most dominant Alphas, especially the leader. What makes you think you can withstand their pheromones when you can't even handle mine? They might not know how to fight, but they still have an advantage. They're not normal like any other Alphas," the dominant Alpha sneered, his eyes narrowing.

"Hah," the recessive Alpha scoffed, clearly pissed off but unable to argue. Sunoo could see the difference in their strength from earlier, and it was apparent even now. "Whatever, fine. I'll do what you want, but we're splitting up if the situation calls for it."

"Very well. But don't come begging for help when you're unable to handle the situation later on," the dominant Alpha shrugged, releasing his pheromones to intimidate his counterpart. To him, the recessive Alpha was nothing more than a small bug, not worth acknowledging as a teammate.

Sunoo knew that the two would be easy to defeat. People who refuse to acknowledge their differences and work together will eventually collide, destroying themselves in the process. It was a classic scenario he'd seen play out many times before.

As Sunoo listened to their conversation, curiosity got the best of him. He couldn't help but wonder what else the pack was going through. Just what were these guys planning, and why were they targeting the pack? He needed answers, and fast.

Sunoo had no idea if the men were assassins sent by the organization or if they were simply paid to eliminate the pack members. Which was it?

The uncertainty gnawed at him, the mystery becoming more convoluted with each passing moment. The more he pondered, the more conflicted he felt. The gears in his head kept grinding, making the situation seem even more complicated. It was truly a hassle, trying to untangle this web of danger and deception.

He had thought that quitting the company would grant him a peaceful, quiet life. So what was he doing right now? What am I doing? He questioned himself, feeling a pang of frustration and confusion.

As he stood there, continuing to eavesdrop on the men's conversation, his mind was preoccupied with unnecessary thoughts. His resolve wavered, the pressure of the situation weighing heavily on him. Despite his internal turmoil, he knew he had to focus. The safety of the pack depended on him. Sunoo shook his head, trying to clear his thoughts. He couldn't afford to be distracted. He needed to stay sharp and vigilant. Taking a deep breath, he refocused on the conversation happening just a few feet away.

The dominant Alpha continued to assert his authority, his voice low and menacing. "We're not amateurs. We have a plan, and we're going to stick to it. The boss wants results, and we’re going to deliver." The recessive Alpha grumbled but eventually nodded in agreement, clearly intimidated. "Fine. But if things go south, I'm not taking the fall alone."

Sunoo's ears perked up at the mention of the boss. Who was pulling the strings? What was their ultimate goal? He needed more information. He had to find out who was behind this plot and why the pack was being targeted.

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

Jake's breathing gradually steadied as he lay on the couch in their private room. His vision remained blurry, making it difficult to recognize the faces of his mates standing before him.

Heeseung noticed Jake clutching his chest tightly with his right hand, his concern growing. "Are you okay? Is your chest hurting?" Heeseung asked, trying to remain calm despite the worry gnawing at him.

Jake shook his head weakly, his voice trembling. "No, I don't know what it was earlier, but my heart was thumping so loud, and I was shaking like crazy all of a sudden."

"I think it's because of that guy, Kim Sunoo, right?" Sunghoon said firmly, convinced there was no other explanation. "You recognized him as a potential mate already? But you know he's suspicious, right? He can't be our mate... Not unless he's innocent and the others agree too."

"I know," Jake sighed, embarrassment coloring his voice. He felt ashamed for losing control and doubting his mates, all because he wanted to approach a stranger. "Sorry, it won't happen again. I promise."

"It's okay," Sunghoon reassured him, gently rubbing his back. "We'll wait until Heeseung hyung looks into him, and then we'll decide to court him with the others. Sounds good?"

"Wait, courting?" Heeseung looked puzzled. "I mean, sure, if he's innocent, that's good, but courting is another thing... Do you guys want another person to join our pack? I'm good with what we have now."

"Well, I kind of agree with Ni-ki," Sunghoon said thoughtfully. "When he talked about having another member, the pack feels like a puzzle with a missing piece. I mean, I'm happy spending my time with you guys, you're my everything. But I do feel like we're missing something."

Heeseung frowned, not entirely convinced. "So, you think Sunoo could be that missing piece?"

Sunghoon nodded, his expression earnest. "It's just a feeling, but it's strong. I think we should at least give it a chance. If Sunoo is the missing piece, we'll know once we give him a fair shot."

Jake, now more composed, added, "I felt something when I saw him, something powerful. Maybe it was just a reaction, but what if it's more? We owe it to ourselves to find out."

Heeseung sighed, rubbing his temples. "We've got enough Alphas in our pack. We don't need more. Let alone a Beta or Omega... I don't need them. They're just annoying and only care about our wealth or whatever, trying to take advantage of us."

He stormed out, slamming the door behind him, his expression sour. Sunghoon and Jake were left stunned, speechless and unsure how to handle Heeseung's outburst. Jake's face drooped; he felt conflicted, knowing Heeseung had a point about Sunoo's suspicious nature but also feeling a pull toward Sunoo.

"What completing the pack? We're enough!" Heeseung mumbled to himself, ranting as he marched off to cool down. "And of all people, they want that guy... Potential mate, hah! Someone like him doesn't deserve to be part of our pack." Heeseung fumed as he continued, "He's working multiple part-time jobs and is always everywhere! Doesn't even have a background, like he just spawned on Earth. And why does it have to be Korea? Go start your game someplace else!"

"Using his pretty face to seduce my mates... We've worked our asses off to be successful. And he's suddenly appearing, seducing them, and trying to join the pack just like that! He's definitely after some-" Heeseung stammered, his rant cut short as he stumbled upon an unexpected sight. There was Sunoo—the delivery guy, the janitor, the cab driver, the model, and now he was a... staff member? Heeseung couldn't believe his eyes. Sunoo seemed to be everywhere, always fitting seamlessly into different roles.

Heeseung wasn't sure what Sunoo was up to. He stood still for a moment, watching Sunoo closely as he moved about. If someone were just passing by, they wouldn't notice anything odd or out of the ordinary. But Heeseung's gaze was fixed, following Sunoo like a predator stalking its prey.

He wasn't suspicious of anything specific until he saw who Sunoo was tailing. It turned out to be his two bodyguards, heading somewhere with determined strides. This guy! He's a spy sent to harm us!

Harboring rage, Heeseung continued to follow Sunoo. It wasn't until Sunoo suddenly veered off into a corridor, completely trailing away from the two men, that Heeseung staggered. Wasn't he following the two men? Why is he suddenly stopping?

Confused, Heeseung watched as Sunoo paused, seemingly deep in thought. He wondered what Sunoo was planning. His anger simmered, but curiosity began to creep in. Heeseung decided to continue watching, determined to uncover Sunoo's true intentions.

As he trailed behind Sunoo, Heeseung noticed subtle details: the way Sunoo glanced around cautiously, the tense set of his shoulders, the determined look in his eyes. It was clear Sunoo was up to something, but what?

Heeseung's mind raced with possibilities. Was Sunoo really a spy sent to harm them, or was there something more to his actions? Despite his anger, Heeseung couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to Sunoo than met the eye.

Sunoo, unaware of Heeseung's presence, continued to move with purpose. He knew time was running out. He had to warn the pack and protect them from the imminent threat. His mind was focused on the mission, his steps quick and deliberate.

Heeseung's determination to uncover the truth only grew stronger. He would follow Sunoo, piece together the puzzle, and protect his pack from whatever danger lurked in the shadows.

Heeseung hesitated, unsure whether to proceed. But for the sake of his mates, he braved the dark, hollow corridor. His eyes darted around, searching for the man, but the darkness obscured everything. Before he knew it, he was far from the crowd and the light. When he tried to turn back, his arm was suddenly grabbed, and a hand covered his mouth to stifle his screams.

Trembling in fear, Heeseung thought it was the end for him. His eyes widened as he saw Kim Sunoo holding him in place, struggling to break free. Sunoo, despite being shorter, was surprisingly strong.

Heeseung was an extremely dominant Alpha. While not as physically strong as his bodyguards and lacking fighting skills, his pheromones and aura could be intimidating, usually forcing others into submission. However, none of his usual tactics seemed to work on the boy behind him.

"Why are you following me?" Sunoo whispered, his gaze sharp enough to send shivers down Heeseung's spine. Fear coursed through him, evident in the goosebumps and sweat on his forehead.

As Sunoo gently removed his hand from Heeseung's mouth, the Alpha gulped, attempting to appear composed. "Why were you trailing my bodyguards?" Sunoo gasped, realizing who he was holding. He quickly loosened his grip, and Heeseung almost collapsed to the ground from the sudden release of tension.

"I-I'm so sorry..." Sunoo stammered stammered, reaching out to support, but Heeseung ignored him. Backing away cautiously, Heeseung maintained a safe distance. "Who are you? And why have you been following us?"

".. Following you?" Sunoo tilted his head in confusion. "I've not been following you. I'm following those two men who are pretending to be your guards."

"It's the same thing. What are you trying to do with our bodyguards? You won't be able to harm me and my pack, even if you try anything with those two! They're a lot stronger than you are..."

".. What?" Sunoo scoffed in disbelief. "Harm you and your pack? What are you on about? I overheard their conversation at the bar in Itaewon yesterday!"

"Hah... and you expect me to believe you over my bodyguards?" Heeseung sneered, looking down at Sunoo harshly. ".. you're a stranger with no background information... I've noticed you around me and my mates too often. Don't pretend in front of me."

Sunoo was hurt by his comments and assumptions, but he understood why Heeseung was suspicious. It was all a coincidence, but he never expected to cross paths with those men in his life before.

"What do you want from us? Why are you doing this?!" Heeseung's voice trembled with a mixture of fear and anger. He was intimidated by Sunoo's strength and composure, unaffected by his pheromones.

"I'm telling the truth. I have no intention of harming you and your mates at all." Sunoo's tone softened as he saw Heeseung's fear. "..Please, trust me."

After a tense silence, Sunoo sighed, realizing he had lost track of the two men. He couldn't delay any longer trying to convince Heeseung. The best way to prove himself was through action. He would show Heeseung instead of just telling him.

Sunoo backed away slowly, his eyes locked with Heeseung's, who seemed puzzled by his sudden retreat. Without breaking eye contact, Sunoo turned and bolted, his heart racing with the urgency of his mission. Heeseung, surprised by Sunoo's reaction, hesitated for a moment before instinctively following, his body moving on its own, driven by a primal need to protect his pack.

Despite Heeseung's efforts, Sunoo was too fast, disappearing into the crowd like a wisp of smoke. Sunoo managed to escape, swiftly altering his appearance by changing his clothes and mussing up his hair to blend in better. He knew he had wasted precious time conversing with Heeseung and couldn't afford to lose any more.

Frustrated and determined, Sunoo scoured every nook and cranny for the two Alphas, sprinting through the area like a man possessed. He checked restrooms, changing rooms, and various shooting sets, but there was no sign of them. He cursed himself for being so careless, berating himself for losing focus on his mission in a moment of distraction.

As he searched, a chilling realization dawned on Sunoo: Heeseung had been alone when he confronted him. The guards must have rushed to protect Sunghoon and Jake. With renewed determination, Sunoo headed towards the VIP room, recalling its location from when he saw Heeseung and Sunghoon pass by earlier.

He sprinted through the dark, winding corridors, finally catching sight of the pack members with the two guards as they exited the set. Sunoo's heart skipped a beat, realizing he might be too late. Desperation lent speed to his feet as he pushed through the crowd, trying to reach them, a deep sense of fear gripping him for the first time.

Sunoo's heart sank as he watched the car drive off into the distance, carrying the pack members away from him. The weight of his failure pressed down on him, and he felt a surge of frustration and helplessness. He couldn't believe he had come so close, only to be thwarted at the last moment.

As the reality of the situation set in, Sunoo's surroundings seemed to blur. The stares and whispers of the onlookers around him faded into background noise as he grappled with his emotions. He was panting heavily, his forehead slick with sweat, and goosebumps prickled his skin, a physical manifestation of his turmoil.

"What do I do now?" The question echoed in his mind, bouncing off the walls of his thoughts with no clear answer. He chuckled bitterly, a mixture of disbelief and resignation. Running his hands over his face, he let out a defeated groan, feeling the weight of his failure settle on his shoulders like a heavy cloak.

Sunoo knew he couldn't give up, not after coming this far. He needed a plan, a way to track down the car and rescue the pack members. With renewed determination, he straightened up, his eyes focused and his mind racing. He couldn't let them down. He wouldn't.

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

Heeseung's mind raced with thoughts of how to protect his pack members, especially after the recent events. His conversation with the secretary had left him with more questions than answers, but he was determined to find out more about Sunoo and the potential threat he posed.

As he settled in with the pack, watching a movie together, Heeseung couldn't shake off the weight of responsibility that rested on his shoulders. He knew he had to stay vigilant, especially with Sunoo's presence looming over them.

When Jungwon mentioned their plans to hang out at their usual cafe, Heeseung's initial calm demeanor belied his inner worry. "Heeseung hyung.." He turned around to look at Jungwon. "..Hm? What is it?"

"Tomorrow me and Ni-ki are going to hang out at our usual cafe after shopping" "Yeah?" He replied nonchalantly but he was a bit nervous since he had just known of Sunoo's existence. He knew he couldn't let his guard down, not with the safety of his pack at stake. His request for Jungwon to bring one of the private guards along was a testament to his commitment to protect his members at all costs.

"..Alright. But bring one of the guards with you" "One of your private guards? Really?" Heeseung nodded in response. It wouldn't make him any more relieved if the ones he trusted would be keeping his youngest members safe.

As the movie played on, Heeseung's thoughts drifted, wondering how much longer he could keep them safe in the face of such uncertainty.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

It was another day, just the usual morning routine Heeseung went through every single day. He woke up, turned off his alarm, and headed to the bathroom to get ready for work as he always did. His suit was ready, neatly ironed, and hung inside the closet for him to wear.

As he looked at the time on his wrist, he realized that it was still quite early but Jay was probably already awake and preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Jay was the unofficial chef of the house. No one had declared it, but since he was the one who always cooked, everyone just went along with it. Plus, he enjoyed preparing meals for his mates whenever they were hungry and asking him for food. It was his love language.

Heeseung stepped down the stairs and was immediately welcomed by the delicious aromas, the smell that warmed him up first thing in the morning as usual. Jay was cooking in the kitchen, wearing his cap backward, his plain grey shirt from four years ago matching with his black sweatpants.

Heeseung grinned ear to ear as he saw Jungwon and Ni-ki at the dining table, half-awake as they ate their breakfast. They looked like zombies, somehow, which amused the Alpha, earning a small chuckle from him.

"You're up?" Jay said, his eyes still fixated on the pan but he glanced over briefly to look at Heeseung. The man was fixing his handcuffs as he sat down at the table, picking up his spoon and fork to eat the pancakes. "Thanks for the breakfast, Jay-ah~"

"Yes~" Jay replied, laughing softly at the childish tone Heeseung used. Heeseung was still eyeing the two mates, dozing off in between each bite.

"They're up early today. Is it because they're going shopping?"

"I guess so. They said they've been waiting to buy new clothes from this store. Not sure what's special about it, but it only opens in the morning until late afternoon... About 10 AM, I think."

"That early?" Heeseung almost choked on his food upon hearing that, gasping in disbelief. Those two thought about hitting the mall as soon as it opened. "Wah, seriously... If only they were this determined when it comes to paperwork at the company."

Jay chuckled, flipping the pancake deftly. "Well, shopping is a bit more exciting than paperwork, you know."

Heeseung shook his head with a smile, his amusement softening the edges of his earlier worries. "I suppose so. But still, I can't believe they'd wake up this early just for clothes."

"It's a special store," Jay explained with a shrug. "Apparently, they have a new collection that's only available for a limited time. They're really excited about it."

Heeseung sighed, taking another bite of his pancakes. "Alright, but make sure they take one of the guards with them."

"One of your private guards? Really?" Jay raised an eyebrow, though his tone was more curious than questioning.

Heeseung nodded firmly. "Yes, really. I'd feel better knowing someone I trust is keeping an eye on them."

"Got it," Jay said, turning back to the stove. "I'll let them know."

The two chuckled, entertained by their mates. As the morning continued, the house slowly came to life with the sounds of preparation and chatter. But Heeseung's mind remained on the task at hand, the shadow of Sunoo's presence never far from his thoughts.

They chatted for a while, eating their breakfast until Jake and Sunghoon finally joined them ten minutes later, looking half-awake and with hair like a bird's nest. "..What, are you going to work already, Heeseung hyung?" Sunghoon asked, yawning and rubbing his eyes as he was still sleepy. Heeseung chuckled, nodding in response as he patted the Alpha on his back and turned away to get his suitcase.

"Have a good day at work~" Jake said, smiling with his eyes closed. He too wasn't fully awake. The house was crawling with non-morning people, and Heeseung was not one either if it wasn't for the company work. He liked to sleep in during the weekends, and the members sometimes wondered if he was still alive by afternoon. Guess that left Jay as the lone survivor.

"Thanks for the meal, Jay-ah. You don't have any work today? No TV shows or visiting the branches?" Heeseung asked as he sneaked up behind Jay, who was cooking for the two latecomers. Jay shook his head, thinking about his schedule for a second. "..Nope. I don't have anything today, so I'm just gonna accompany Sunghoon and Jake to their shoot."

"Yeah? Have fun then. And you two, good luck on your shoot."

They waved goodbye to Heeseung, who then headed towards the front door and marched off to the car waiting for him. The chauffeur greeted him with a smile, and his other guard was sitting in the back with him, not saying anything on the way to work.

They were halfway through the drive when Heeseung suddenly pulled out his phone, texting someone. His hand formed a fist, holding it up to his mouth as he sent the text and gazed outside the window with a serious expression. A little bit later, a notification popped up, and it was from his secretary.

Heeseung opened the message, his eyes scanning the contents quickly. The notification from his secretary read, "Yes, sir. The staff called him last night to inform him that he was fired. They said he agreed to the compensation we offered, not saying much about it."

Seeing the response, Heeseung let out a sigh of relief. At least Sunoo would be out of sight for now, right? But even as he tried to reassure himself, a lingering doubt gnawed at the back of his mind. Sunoo's sudden agreement to the compensation without any fuss seemed too convenient. Heeseung couldn't shake off the feeling that this was far from over.

His jaw tightened as he read through the information. The secretary had managed to gather some preliminary details about Sunoo, but it wasn't much. A few bits and pieces about his background, his affiliations, and some recent activities. Not enough to form a complete picture, but enough to raise more questions.

His thoughts raced as he considered the implications. Sunoo's presence was becoming more concerning by the day. If he was involved in the recent attacks, then the entire pack was at risk. Heeseung knew he had to act swiftly and decisively.

He typed a quick response, instructing the secretary to dig deeper and prioritize finding out more about Sunoo's connections and motives. As he sent the message, he glanced out the window again, the cityscape passing by in a blur. He couldn't afford any more surprises. The safety of his pack depended on it.

It was 10:36 PM and Sunoo was out doing deliveries as usual, despite having a long day of chasing criminals and trying to fight crime. Everything felt like a movie, but unfortunately for him, his movie didn't have a happy ending. The bad guys had managed to escape, leaving Sunoo frustrated and empty-handed. He couldn't do anything about it, especially since it was already too late outside the studio.

If only he hadn't been distracted talking to Heeseung... He could've caught those guys and taken them down right then and there. No one would've known a thing, and even if Heeseung suspected him, those suspicions would have remained just that—suspicions.

He took off his helmet and squatted down at the side of the road, taking a sip from the canned coffee he had bought from a vending machine. The bar owner hadn't ordered any fried chicken that night, which was suspicious, but Sunoo didn't feel like investigating. 

He's just a stranger, someone who doesn't matter to the ENHYPEN pack the same way they're insignificant to him. Why should he go around playing a hero when he's not obligated to? He's not a cop, just a normal citizen trying to make ends meet while the Alphas live in a big mansion with bodyguards, swimming in wealth. They don't need his help.

They don't even know that he was trying to save them that evening, oblivious to the danger surrounding them. Not to mention how Heeseung had framed him as the stalker, even though he was only trying to help. That certainly annoyed Sunoo a lot.

He sighed deeply, feeling even more frustrated and defeated. How could he let such simple guys go? They're not even as dangerous as the ones he's met in the past. He's been in far more life-threatening missions, ones where his life was hanging by a thread.

As he pondered over the unnecessary thoughts tangled in his head, his phone suddenly rang. It was a call from the EN- Company. A bad feeling washed over him, and he could already guess half of what they were going to say, considering Heeseung had discovered his existence.

"Hello?" He picked up, clenching the can of coffee so tightly it almost spilled. 

"Kim Sunoo-ssi? I am Junho, the one who manages part-timers and minor workers at the company," said the voice on the other end.

Sunoo's grip tightened further, his knuckles turning white. He could hear the tension in Junho's voice, a harbinger of the bad news he had been dreading. 

"Yes, I'm here," Sunoo replied, trying to keep his voice steady.

"Due to recent events and after thorough consideration, we've decided to terminate your employment. You will receive compensation as per company policy," Junho continued, his tone devoid of empathy.

Sunoo's heart sank. He had expected this, but it didn't make it any easier to swallow. He took a deep breath, trying to calm the storm inside him.

"Understood," Sunoo said curtly, ending the call.

The other party hung up on him a little later after explaining the standard procedure and what he should do next. The message was clear: Sunoo was no longer employed by the company. There went his shot at a middle-class lifestyle he was supposed to secure in a month. If only he hadn't gotten himself dragged into their business...

Sunoo sat still, looking up at the night sky while notifications for new deliveries popped up on his phone's screen. It had been a long day, and he longed for a time when he could finally relax, maybe shake his feet by the beach, not have to work anymore, and spend money leisurely... That’s all he wanted.

"Well, that's it, I guess. I can't get involved with them any more than this..." He got up, stretching his arms and legs before tossing the empty can of coffee into the bin. There was a lot of work to do, and he couldn't just sit around moping and sulking about what had already happened, right? He's a new man now, one who aspires to live a normal and peaceful life, so getting involved with those guys would only get in the way of that.

He got on his motorcycle, put on his helmet, and waited for the engine to warm up. Then, he let out the clutch, rolled the throttle, and accelerated onto the road, heading towards the pinned locations to pick up food orders.

It's been raining late at night for the past two days, but that night, it strangely didn't. Sunoo didn't have any weird hunch that it would, and after making a few deliveries a little past 11 at night, there was still no rain. Out of all the days, huh?

"Thank you for ordering with us..." Sunoo thanked, but the customer had already slammed the door in his face without saying anything. It was a typical reaction, the normal asshole behavior many delivery guys and those who work in the third sector had to endure. He’d met a lot of people who acted like that, and it only happened when he was wearing his mask and helmet, something that covered his face completely. It was a different story when he wasn’t, though.

Pretty privilege is a powerful thing.

Sunoo sighed, shaking his head as he mounted his motorcycle again. He knew he couldn’t dwell on the negative encounters. He had to keep moving forward. 

He got back on his motorcycle and made his way from Hongdae to Myeongdong, the district where the fried chicken shop was located. The way back wasn't too far and there was no rain, no traffic getting in the way, but somehow, he felt like the ride was very long. The longest one he had ever been through, and it made him feel lonely for a moment.

When he arrived at the shop, the old man Yeon, who is the shop owner, was already waiting outside for him. Sunoo noticed two boxes of fried chicken in his hands and already knew what the old man was going to do with them.

He smiled widely, his eyes crinkling as he made his way to the old man to get his payment. Mr. Yeon was not affectionate and hated showing affection, but he always did things that comforted Sunoo whenever he needed it. "Here, take it, some leftovers..." he said nonchalantly, handing the fried chicken to the boy.

"Aigoo, thank you, sir..." Sunoo bowed, thanking him, but the old man just replied with a hmph! turning his face away to lock the door before leaving. Sunoo knew he wasn't being rude; he was just shy about doing such affectionate things since he wasn't used to it. Plus, Sunoo could see him smiling in the window's reflection when he turned around.

"Don't forget to change the light bulb tomorrow before doing any delivery. It's been flickering for a while," the old man said before walking down the path back home, as he lived somewhere in the neighborhood. "Alright, I got it!" Sunoo shouted happily before gazing down at the fried chicken in his hand.

.. I guess today is not so bad after all.

He hid his motorcycle under a ragged garment at the back of the shop before taking a small walk to a nearby playground. The playground's design was humble and old to the point that even children wouldn't go near it due to how hideous it was. But to Sunoo, the playground was... well, playable. It is a playground after all.

He walked over to one of the swings, placing the boxes of fried chicken on the ground beside him. Sitting down, he gently pushed himself back and forth, looking up at the night sky. The stars were faint but visible, and the quietness of the night was soothing. 

Sunoo took a deep breath, feeling a bit more relaxed. He reached down, opened one of the boxes, and picked out a piece of fried chicken. He took a bite, savoring the taste and the moment of peace.

.. Maybe this isn't the life I imagined, but there are still moments like this.

He continued to swing, eating the fried chicken, letting the calm of the night wash over him.

The beautiful night sky was able to mask its flaws, and Sunoo could see its charm and beauty. The weirdly shaped zig-zag slide, which made it impossible to slide down, served as a comfortable chair for his back. Sunoo sat still, shaking his feet as he enjoyed the fried chicken all by himself at the park, surrounded by the sounds of crickets and frogs.

Eating alone suddenly made him think of the pack when they ordered six boxes of fried chicken. Considering how many Alphas were in the pack, it must have been one for each of them, which is a nice thing to do. Do they eat together every day? he pondered as he chewed on his drumstick.

For an hour, he just sat there eating alone and watching some videos on YouTube to entertain himself. He never felt lonely before, even though he never had any friends or family. But ever since his path aligned with those Alphas, he couldn't help but wonder what it feels like to be in a pack or have a mate to lean on. Sunoo had always been alone all his life. Even back in the camp he used to be a part of when he was still working for the 'company,' and even now.

He's got nothing going on in life. Everyone else in his life at least has something... for example, Hanbin, his acquaintance, now joined a pack that's working in the entertainment industry. Hanbin was thriving to become someone successful, even though he was only a Beta working as a part-time janitor at the EN- Company to gather some money and buy gifts for his mates. But still, he seemed like he'd finally settled down and gotten used to living a normal life.

Hanbin was always smiling and telling Sunoo how he felt content every day because of his mates' warmth. Sunoo had never seen him happier, not even when they used to work together in the past. They're not close to the point of calling each other friends, but Sunoo was still elated that Hanbin could finally taste the sweetness of life.

Mr. Yeon too... He's someone Sunoo had known since he was a child, even though they rarely saw each other before. Sunoo only moved to Seoul two years ago and started working under him since the old man wanted to take him under his wing when he was left to survive on his own.

The old man used to serve in the army and had been through a lot. Falling in and out of love, he still managed to open the fried chicken restaurant, and it had been doing well for the past years. He never struggled with his business, and Sunoo was more than grateful that the old man took him in.

He fed him and even gave him a place to live until Sunoo moved out on his own less than a year ago to start his own life without depending on anyone. He's still working under old man Yeon because it's hard for him to find any part-timer that can do deliveries late at night, and of course, Sunoo was more than happy to keep working for him.

Thinking back to the time when the old man came to shelter him with his umbrella when Sunoo first arrived in Seoul made him smile, letting out a soft chuckle as he reminisced about the old times. At the time, he was only 21, walking aimlessly in the cold weather in a thin-layered grey shirt, his body covered in injuries and dirt. Everyone around him was glaring, laughing, whispering, and assuming that he was a delinquent, a North Korean refugee, or even a prisoner on the run.

He minded none of those things since he was starving, cold, and tired from walking for days in the big city. It was a coincidence that he crossed paths with old man Yeon when he walked into Myeongdong accidentally. He was only following his gut, something was telling him to go through the district, and he was glad he did.

The old man recognized him immediately, sharing his umbrella with the boy as it started to rain. He brought him inside his shop and warmed up some soup for him to eat as they chatted about the things he went through and how he ended up in Seoul.

From that day on, he learned the ropes around and started working diligently to earn money and put food on his table so he wouldn't have to starve ever again. Old man Yeon told him that he made the right decision leaving the past behind and starting a new life in the big city.

"Living a normal life is what someone should do... Especially people like us. It's fine if you want to be grand like a celebrity or anything, but still, a human should lead a good life. We only live once, so better make it worth it, understand?"

"...You make it sound so easy. You left the company a long time ago, and you weren't there for long anyway. But I... It was all I've ever known my whole life."

"Tsk, kids nowadays. It's not about who goes through it the longest or worst! It's about learning to move on and live a better life than before!"

Their heartwarming conversation didn't last long as both didn't feel like opening up about their past anymore. The day old man Yeon found him was the only and last day they ever discussed it, and after that, Sunoo eventually moved on. He learned to heal himself with time.

Sunoo's thoughts drifted back to the Alphas. They live in a big mansion, surrounded by wealth and protection, yet they had each other. Despite their privileged lives, they had something Sunoo had always longed for but never truly experienced: companionship, camaraderie, and a sense of belonging. As much as he tried to convince himself otherwise, a part of him envied them. 

Sunoo finished the last of the fried chicken, feeling the warmth of the memories mingling with the cool night air. He looked up at the night sky again, feeling a mix of gratitude and determination. Despite the challenges, he knew he had people who cared about him, and that gave him the strength to keep moving forward. The stars above twinkled brightly, as if reminding him that there was still beauty and hope in his life, no matter how tough things seemed.

Tomorrow would be another long day, and he needed to find another part-time job to fill his mornings and afternoons.

As he walked through the empty road, Sunoo stumbled upon a black car parked right outside the fried chicken shop. He wasn't sure what it was there for or whether it was parked there on purpose, but he had a bad feeling about it. Fortunately, he had his jacket on and his mask to hide his face. He put them on before sneaking through the alleyway, trying to see if anyone was snooping around or inside the shop.

He saw two men and a woman dressed in all-black outfits talking to each other at the back. From their voices, he recognized the two men as Heeseung's "bodyguards," but the woman was unfamiliar. He had never seen her before and wasn't sure if she was part of the same 'organization' the two were working for.

"Kim Sunoo, right?"

Sunoo's brain addled for a moment as he heard his name being whispered. Had they found out about him? But how? Ah, right. Lee Heeseung. Of course, it was that guy. The two men worked for him, so obviously, he would report about him to get investigated.

Despite that, Sunoo wasn't scared or worried. They wouldn't find anything about him since he had never had an identity before coming to Seoul. Anything they could find about him would only trace back to the two years he had lived there. That man could spend all his money and dig through the rabbit hole all he wanted, but he would never find out anything major about Sunoo, let alone any proof that he was the 'stalker' Heeseung assumed him to be.

He remained hidden, listening carefully to their conversation.

"So, what did Heeseung say?" one of the men asked.

"He wants us to keep an eye on him," the woman replied. "Apparently, he has some sort of connection to the ENHYPEN pack, but we haven't confirmed anything yet."

Sunoo smirked under his mask. They were wasting their time. He was just a delivery boy with no ties to anyone important. Still, he knew he had to be cautious.

"I don't get why we're doing this. The guy seems like a nobody," the second man said, frustration evident in his tone.

"Orders are orders," the woman replied sharply. "We do as we're told."

"I've been following him, but so far he's only been doing deliveries, drinking a can of coffee on the side of the road, doing more deliveries, and coming back here for his payment."

"Are you sure that's all?" the woman asked, tapping her feet on the ground as she grew more impatient.

"That's all, I'm telling you. He was already gone when I called you to come here. It's so late already. Can't we continue this tomorrow?" One of the men groaned, feeling frustrated as he was forced to work until late at night. Even Sunoo could relate as he eavesdropped on their conversation.

"Mr. Lee tasked me with this matter... I have to do a good job! He said he wanted information regarding that boy as soon as possible... What else am I supposed to do?"

"C'mon, my partner and I have been looking into that boy for a few days now. There's nothing about him at all. Suspicious? Yes, maybe! But he's just a normal Alpha. Nothing much about him!"

The woman scoffed, rolling her eyes. "Bet Mr. Lee didn't tell you two about the things that happened earlier at the studio, right? That's why you two are so careless."

"What? Don't play your mind tricks on us, you lying bitch!" The man yelled, smacking her hand as she tried to walk away. She was annoyed but decided to keep her cool since there was no way she could handle a fight with two Alphas.

".. You're supposed to be bodyguards, right? How come you didn't even notice it? Were you two slacking off?"

"What are you talking about? Nothing happened at the studio... Mr. Lee excused himself and his mates from the shoot since something came up. That's all."

".. Hah." She realized that explaining it to them would only waste her time. Someone so incapable of doing their job wouldn't be much help in the investigation anyway when they couldn't even protect their boss from one guy. ".. Right. I was just joking with you. Since there's nothing here, we can just go back already."

One of the men scoffed, kicking the trash bin out of anger. ".. You bitch! If you waste any more of our time, just know that we won't let you go anymore, even if you're the secretary," the man warned firmly, only to be brushed off by her.

The woman shook her head as she walked back to the car. She was heading through the alleyway that Sunoo was standing in, and he panicked when he saw her coming closer. He looked around for a place to hide, somewhere he could get into immediately! Just when he thought he wouldn't make it, he looked up and saw the perfect hiding spot.

The woman walked through but suddenly stopped, looking around her as if something was off. The two men followed her from behind, tilting their heads when they saw her stopping in the middle. ".. What is it now?" One of them groaned, growing impatient as she was delaying their time again.

She glared back at them, shook her head, and shrugged off the bad feeling. ".. Nothing," she replied and continued walking towards the car. When he saw them driving away, Sunoo sighed in relief before dropping himself to the ground.

Luckily, he was very flexible and strong, and the alleyway was a bit small but wide enough for him to climb up. He wedged his fingers and toes into the cracks of the walls, using the friction between his hands and feet to jump from one hold to another to climb up.

It's called free jumping, a technique he learned back when he was a kid and has been using now and then, even plenty in the past. There were a few times he got stuck, fell, and accidentally injured himself, but he was already used to it.

It was a bit embarrassing when he was up there, hanging still like a fly in a spider's web. Moreover, he was very relieved that the woman didn't look up at the sky or else she would've noticed him in his most humiliating state. After that, he dropped down, thinking as shameful as that was, he did what he needed to save himself at that moment.

Sunoo's heart raced as he looked around, ensuring the coast was clear before retrieving his hidden motorcycle. The encounter with those mysterious figures left his mind unsettled, the memory of their conversation lingering ominously. He couldn't shake the feeling that this was far from over, that tomorrow might bring even greater challenges. As he rode home, the engine's roar masked the unease in his thoughts, the streetlights flickering past like the uncertain path ahead.

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

"Ni-ki, hurry up. The shop is going to open soon," Jungwon urged, tugging at Ni-ki's arm. Ni-ki, engrossed in his game, was slow to respond. "One second... I'm almost winning, agh- I got it, okay, okay!" he exclaimed, finally tearing his eyes away from the screen as Jungwon pulled him along on the escalator. The bodyguard assigned by Heeseung trailed behind them, his annoyance masked by a stoic expression.

Despite the bodyguard's hidden frustration, Jungwon and Ni-ki were too wrapped up in their own world to notice. Their youthful energy and playfulness were evident, with Ni-ki often taking the lead in teasing and joking. However, the recent stalker situation had cast a shadow over their usual brightness.

Both had faced terrifying incidents in the past. Jungwon narrowly escaped a kidnapping and stabbing, while Ni-ki was almost thrown off a roof. These traumatic experiences had left them scarred, often retreating to their room to cry in solitude. They felt like burdens to their older packmates, especially since they manifested as recessive Alphas, unlike their dominant counterparts.

Despite their fears, they had decided to venture out to buy anniversary gifts for their hyungs from a special shop. This store offered unique, hand-made clothes with original designs, ensuring that their gifts would be one-of-a-kind and deeply meaningful.

They had discovered the shop less than a month ago when a post on the shop's Instagram crossed Jungwon's feed. Despite its lack of popularity, the unique, hand-crafted designs had captivated the two Alphas. They were thrilled at the prospect of gifting something truly special, something that would be owned by each member individually and remain unique to them.

The shop's limited opening hours added to its allure, as it only opened early in the morning till late afternoon and rarely every week. Jungwon and Ni-ki had been eagerly anticipating this opportunity.

Upon arriving on the third floor, they spotted the 'open' sign and hurried to the entrance. Smiling brightly at each other, they cheered quietly before entering. The minimalist interior design impressed them, and the person at the counter greeted them warmly. "Welcome, dear customers~"

The two responded with respectful bows. However, the bodyguard accompanying them scoffed, silently judging their behavior. In his eyes, they were squandering their wealth and status. He couldn't fathom why he was assigned to guard these two Alphas, whom he viewed as pathetic.

Raised to treat everyone equally, regardless of their background, Ni-ki and Jungwon understood the value of hard work and humility. They had experienced financial struggles before their pack found success, and they recognized the sacrifices made by Heeseung and the others to lift the pack's image and earn their "Future Perfect" title from netizens.

Despite their journey from humble beginnings to stardom, they had chosen to keep their past hidden, believing it was best for themselves and their image. They wanted people to know them for their hard work and determination, not for any privileges they may have had.

The bodyguard, however, remained oblivious to their backstory, consumed by his own pursuit of material wealth and fame. To him, their modesty and humility were wasted traits in a world driven by greed.

He glared at the boys behind his fancy sunglasses while they were engrossed in choosing clothes for the members. Seizing the opportunity, he sneaked away to contact his partner, who was currently with the pack leader, Lee Heeseung.

Ensuring he didn't draw attention, he made a quick phone call. "What? I'm with Mr. Lee right now, make it quick."

"Hey, let's proceed with the plan. You take down the oldest, and I can handle the youngest. It's the perfect opportunity. The agency won't delay our payment if we act quickly."

"You're being too hasty. I told you to be patient," the other Alpha responded, clearly irritated.

"What?! Hey, me impatient? I have bills to pay, and I need the money. But you're the one delaying my payment!"

The man scoffed. ".. You know what? You can do whatever you want. But keep it quiet and get out of my way as soon as you're done. Don't even think about asking for help or anything after this. Don't even show your face in front of me, you got it?"

Without waiting for a response, he hung up and stomped back to observe the two boys. He thought about his plans once the job was done, confident that the organization would pay them well for eliminating the two youngest in the pack.

"Hey, look at this one... I think Jay hyung will like this," Jungwon nudged Ni-ki, who was searching for something for Jake. "Hm? Ah, yeah. I think Jay hyung would love that. What about this one, hyung? I want to buy this for Jake hyung, but the arms are a bit too long, isn't it?"

Ni-ki examined the green sweatshirt in his hand, acknowledging that the arms were indeed long. However, he chuckled, imagining how cute Jake would look in it. "No, it's okay. I think Jake hyung will look cute wearing it, like a puppy haha." The two laughed and continued their search before heading to the counter to pay.

The guard tapped his feet impatiently, checking his watch every five minutes, eager for the two to finish so they could leave. He had a perfect plan to kill them on their way back home, on an abandoned path away from the public. It would be easy to conceal, allowing him to flee and leave his partner to deal with the rest of the hyungs, considering he thought of himself as a 'dominant Alpha'.

"Thank you for shopping with us. Please come again, dear customers," the clerk said, bowing respectfully as he escorted Ni-ki and Jungwon to the entrance. The two couldn't hide their smiles, thrilled with their purchase. They couldn't wait to get home and hide the gifts until the pack's anniversary in three days. The hyungs would be thrilled with what they had prepared.

"What should we do now? It's still some time before lunch, right?"

"No," Ni-ki shook his head, showing the time on his phone to Jungwon. "It's already lunchtime. I guess we spent too much time shopping, huh?" Jungwon gasped, realizing how much time had passed. It didn't feel like they had been shopping for over an hour and a half.

"Then let's go to the cafe for lunch. After that, we can finally go home and rest. I'm tired after all the shopping."

"You're the only one who actually uses their brain for shopping, hyung," Ni-ki teased, earning a chuckle from Jungwon.

The bodyguard followed behind, excited for what was to come after lunch. He regretted not killing them on the way to the mall, so he wouldn't have wasted over an hour waiting for them. Truly a shame, he thought. They had wasted their time buying clothes they wouldn't be able to wear after this.

They drove for half an hour to Richiamo Cafe in Myeongdong, the district where the Yeon Fried Chicken Shop was located. The cafe's interior design and staff were charming, making it a favorite spot for the two to hang out and relax.

As they arrived, it was already a little past 12:30 PM, indicating that Heeseung and the others were probably having their lunch. Upon entering the cafe, something felt different. It was brighter than usual. Had the owner changed the lighting? Ni-ki wondered as they took a seat near the window.

Across the street, a small bakery and a flower shop added to the calming ambiance of the cafe. It felt like a scene from a movie, where everything was perfect and comfortable, evoking a rare, fuzzy, and warm feeling.

"You wait here, I'll go order us drinks and desserts," Ni-ki said, his gaze still fixed on the beautiful scenery outside the flower shop.

"Hello, boss Son. It's been a few days since I've been to the cafe, right?" Jungwon greeted the owner, who was behind the counter. She immediately smiled upon seeing his familiar face, recognizing him as their regular customer.

"Aigoo, you've gotten more and more handsome each time I see you. Are you here with your mate again?"

"Yeah, and it's Ni-ki again. We like this cafe because it's so pretty, and the drinks are very good," Jungwon replied, charming the woman, who blushed uncontrollably. The boss was weak to compliments, especially from good-looking guys. As usual, she gave Jungwon a significant discount and even whispered that she would give them two cookies on the house.

Jungwon smiled and thanked her before returning to his seat with the pager in hand. He noticed that Ni-ki was still gazing out the window, sighing softly. Jungwon tapped the table to get the youngest's attention a few times before Ni-ki finally turned around. ".. What is it?"

"Nothing... Just stop staring outside and pay attention to me instead. Today's been a nice day, right? No assassins, kidnappings, or creepy guys stalking us.."

Ni-ki's lips slightly parted as he heard that, hesitating to find the right words to say. ".. I guess so. It's been a while since we've been able to go out like this and just... You know, not being constantly harassed." Jungwon's mouth slightly quirked up at the corner as he hoped that they would be able to do this simple thing much more often in the future, perhaps even make it the norm again like it used to be.

"Right? I hope that the stalker will be apprehended soon enough... I don't want any of our members getting hurt anymore..." Ni-ki reached out his hand, putting it on top of Jungwon's as he caressed it gently, a sign of comfort that put a smile on Jungwon's face and chased away all of his worries.

The two continued to chat, drifting away from the depressing topic they had just discussed, shifting to random ones like Jay trying to act cool at the dorm, Heeseung sleeping in during the weekend, and Sunghoon sneaking away at night to go ice skating by himself.

They even discussed how their pack was receiving lots of brand deals and sponsorship, especially Sunghoon and Jake, considering they were top models and the faces of EN, an electronic brand. They went from eating a piece of bread a day to being able to afford a house for their pack and eating extravagantly every day. From wearing second-hand clothes and worrying over insufficient funds in their cards to not having to look at price tags anymore when buying stuff.

"Sunghoon and Jake hyung too, I heard them calling someone from Tiffany & Co last month. I guess they're going to be getting new endorsements," Jungwon added to their conversation, and Ni-ki nodded in agreement. He had seen the two going out to some meetings a few weeks ago regarding new brand deals, which explained the enormous amount of phone calls they'd been getting. It had even reached the point of blowing up their phones whenever they turned up the sound for their notifications.

"Speaking of brand deals, I think-" Ni-ki stammered as the pager buzzed, indicating that their drinks were ready. ".. I'll go get it." Ni-ki offered as he stood up before Jungwon could. He went to the counter to pick up their drinks, his eyes gazing down since he didn't like making eye contact with strangers.

"Here you go, customer-nim~," The guy said as he handed the two drinks to Ni-ki. The boy simply nodded, not saying anything in response. But as their hands accidentally touched, Ni-ki gazed up unknowingly, and their eyes met.

He was instantly mesmerized by the fox-like, amber-colored eyes staring into his, and his heart was suddenly thumping loudly. ".. Here you go?" Sunoo said awkwardly, noticing Ni-ki's sudden tension. Ni-ki paused, realizing his reaction, and immediately bowed to apologize, "Ah, I'm sorry- I didn't know what came over me.."

"It's okay.." Sunoo reassured him, giving him a warm smile that made Ni-ki even more nervous. "The desserts are still not done, but I will come serve them to you in just a moment. You can go take your seat first.." Ni-ki nodded, but his legs wouldn't cooperate, feeling like they were made of steel. He gulped, reluctantly leaving and constantly looking back at the guy manning the counter. As he passed another customer, he overheard him saying something like, ".. You're handsome," to the pretty barista. Ni-ki turned his head, glaring at the man who had just complimented the barista.

Sunoo blushed, thanking the customer softly, flattered by the nice compliment. Ni-ki later came back to his senses, realizing he had been glaring at a total stranger over another stranger, a pretty one at that. "Ah, seriously. What is wrong with me?" he thought, hurrying back to his seat and passing the drink to Jungwon, keeping his eyes downward, embarrassed by his earlier reaction to the barista. Jungwon noticed his sudden change of behavior, raising an eyebrow as he sipped on his drink.

".. What's wrong with you now?" Ni-ki shook his head, refusing to tell Jungwon about his encounter with the charming barista. He was the prettiest guy Ni-ki had ever seen. Compared to his mates, who were extremely handsome, and the adorable Jungwon, the barista fell into the category of pretty, beautiful guys. Simply ethereal and charming.

His black, wavy hair suited him well, a cascade of black waves, framed his face perfectly, accentuating his striking features. It swayed with every movement, adding to his allure. His physique was slender yet strong, with a subtle grace that spoke of both athleticism and elegance. His amber eyes glistened in the sunlight when he smiled, and the way his body curved outlined the perfect hourglass figure in his uniform. Everything about him was eye-catching.

His smile was radiant, lighting up his face and infusing the room with joy. His lips, full and inviting, curved into a gentle smile that could melt even the coldest heart. His skin was flawless, smooth and radiant, glowing with a natural luminosity that seemed to come from within.

Jungwon sighed, sensing that Ni-ki was lost in his thoughts, though he wasn't sure why. Suddenly, a staff member approached their table with a tray in hand, carrying the desserts they had ordered. "Here you go, the desserts..." Jungwon smiled, about to thank the staff, but then he paused, his mouth hanging open in awe.

Sunoo tilted his head in confusion, still softly smiling as he looked at Jungwon, whose lips parted slightly upon seeing Sunoo's beauty. Jungwon could half-guess why he was acting this way, but he decided not to give himself too much credit. Even Ni-ki was staring at Sunoo, but as Sunoo glanced over at him, Ni-ki immediately turned his head away, avoiding eye contact.

"Excuse me, what's your name?" Jungwon asked suddenly, his hand holding onto Sunoo's arm to keep him from leaving.

".. Kim Sunoo," he replied, flashing his name tag to them and giving them a warm smile. "Are you an Omega, by the way? You don't look like an Alpha," Ni-ki added, hoping to extend their conversation and spend more time with the charming man.

".. Alpha? I'm not an Alpha," Sunoo replied, shaking his head and pulling Jungwon's hand away from his arm as he straightened the food tray. ".. I guess I'm somewhere in between an Omega and a Beta."

The answer caught the two off guard, and they looked at each other in confusion, unsure how to respond. Sunoo giggled at their cute reactions before excusing himself to get back to work. The owner, who had taken over the counter, saw what happened at their table and couldn't help but contain her mischievous grin when Sunoo returned with the empty tray. She went over to him, jabbing him slightly before whispering in his ear, "Looks like those Alphas are interested in you, huh?"

"What are you saying to your employee?" Sunoo turned away, rolling his eyes as he got back to work, but the boss wouldn't leave him alone. "Hey, you know... Those two are from that ENHYPEN pack, the one where they're super rich and full of handsome Alphas... " Sunoo halted, almost losing his grip on the cup he was holding. It was a close call, as he almost dropped it and would probably have lost his job, even though it was only his first day.

".. I know, but so what... " He mumbled under his breath, luckily unheard by the owner, who kept her eyes on the Alphas trying to catch Sunoo's attention.

Sunoo already knew that the two at the table belonged to the pack. While he didn't recognize the other Alphas at first, he had taken his time to search about them last night before going to bed. He promised himself that he wouldn't get involved, even though he kept scrolling, reading all the facts about them.

The two sitting at the table were the youngest of the pack, Yang Jungwon, and Nishimura Riki, who goes by Ni-ki as his stage name. They were both professional dancers and gained a lot of popularity over a year ago when they joined the survival show 'Street Men Fighter'. It was stated that the two are recessive, but from the looks of it, Sunoo felt like the youngest one, Ni-ki, didn't seem like so. Although he was sure about the other one, Jungwon is recessive.

.. Whatever. I can't get involved anymore. If they say something to Lee Heeseung and he finds out I'm working here, then definitely... He would probably find ways to get me fired. I should just be quiet and live my life.

Throughout the time they were at the cafe, the two continued to chat, but they would stop their conversation and stare at Sunoo whenever he passed by. He expected that the shift would be uncomfortable and that they would give him a hard time, but instead, he found their gaze quite warm, and each time he crossed paths with them, he found himself expecting their attention. It was weird... A strange feeling he had never felt before.

At some point, he began to feel overwhelmed by his shameless behavior and told his colleague to change places; he wanted to take over the work at the back instead, away from those two. Their piercing eyes wouldn't be able to reach him, which made him feel a lot better, though he was a bit reluctant to do it. He was washing the dishes when the owner came around, pointing towards the bin.

"Since you changed with Shin, please take out the trash before your break. There are not a lot of customers now that it's past lunchtime, so grab a cookie when you're done."

"Aigoo, how kind of our boss~" Sunoo praised, sugarcoating his words, and funny enough, it worked as she offered him a drink on the house, a gift for getting the job, she added, and Sunoo didn't refuse.

As he tied up the garbage bag and walked out through the back door, he stumbled upon hearing the familiar voice once again near the trash can. .. Of course, I had to cross paths with this dude again. Did Lee Heeseung find out about my new job here already? He crouched, hiding behind the trash can as he listened to the man shouting.

"Hey, I told you I'm going to kill those two! Whether you take down that Lee kid is up to you. I'll leave Seoul with my payment as soon as I'm done, and whatever happens after is up to you," the man groaned as he listened to the response from the other end.

".. What did you say, you prick?! Fine! Do whatever you want then. I'll leave you behind to deal with those dominant Alphas by your 'so dominant' self!" He mocked in a childish voice. "Go on and follow your plan... I'll be done with these two as soon as they leave the cafe so you can enjoy your long stay, working under that Lee kid!"

After that, he hung up his phone, stomping away and getting back to the car. Sunoo then got up from his hiding spot, trudging towards the trash can to throw out the trash, even though his mind was a mess at the time, hesitating to let go of it. What am I doing right now? His hands were shaking, gripping tightly onto the top of the trash bag, unable to let go.

He peeked through the wall, looking at how the man started the car before entering the cafe. He probably went to call for the two to leave, and then he would probably be executing his plan, right?

His veins almost popped out from rage as he listened to the phone call, the man was throwing big words, saying this and that. How could he even be so proud of ending two young lives? The two Alphas seemed sweet and kind, as he recalled their warm gaze that fell onto him earlier. Not to mention their cute reactions when he went to serve them too. How could he just ignore them, right?

No, Kim Sunoo. You promised yourself you wouldn't get involved anymore. He tried to stay calm, whispering to himself. Don't get involved. Whatever happens to those two is none of your business. Stay calm. It's none... of my business. Those two Alphas are strangers... I don't know them, and they don't know me either.

In the end, he sighed deeply, dropped the trash bag into the trash can, and made his way back inside. He saw that the guard from earlier was talking to Jungwon and Ni-ki, watching as frowns formed on their faces, and they looked at each other once more.

He continued to stare until they got up from their seats, cleaning themselves as they were about to leave. The two turned their faces towards the counter, tip-toeing, and Sunoo assumed that they were looking for him. Realizing that, he ignored the sight and continued to wash his hands, as he had just thrown the trash earlier.

Right, this is for the best. Whatever happens to them doesn't matter to me.

He went back to the counter to see that the two had already headed out through the door, and the owner was still waving at them. She suddenly turned around to look at Sunoo with a big smile on her face, handing him a 50,000 won bill. "It's your tip from those two. You should've come earlier; they were asking for your number."

Sunoo reached his hand out, took the bill, and stared at it for a couple of seconds before gazing up at his boss.

".. Boss, how long is my break?"

"Well, since today is Wednesday and it's quite empty... I guess you can take at least a 30-minute break. Why?"

".. That's enough for me. I'll get back here in exactly 30 minutes."

The owner's eyes widened as the guy immediately rushed out of the cafe, fleeing away in a flash. He had thrown his apron onto the counter, leaving his colleagues and the owner in confusion even more. Just where is that kid running off to?

As soon as he ran outside, he saw Jungwon and Ni-ki were about to get into their car, the Lamborghini Urus, before driving away. He rushed over to his motorcycle, put on his helmet, and revved the throttle at full speed as soon as the engine warmed up, chasing after them and avoiding the cars and trucks getting in his way. Maybe it wasn't his day since there was no traffic to block them, and every traffic light he passed through seemed to be showing green, not allowing the car to slow down so he could catch up at all.

His sweaty palms made his grip a little loose, but he tried his best to focus on the road. The cars passing by were caught off guard by him speeding and swerving through any open cracks, making them honk non-stop, cursing and shouting at him for being so reckless on the road. Old man Yeon used to tell him that driving a vehicle on a busy road is like driving a killing machine in between more killing machines.

He's reckless and ruthless, the type to do dangerous things to complete his missions, but Sunoo is also careful and attentive. Throughout his 23 years of life, there's never been a mission too big for a guy like him that he couldn't do.

Sunoo was catching up to the car as they reached the end of the Myeongdong district, making their way to Gangnam-gu. From the path the car was taking, Sunoo could roughly guess that the guard was planning on killing the two on their way home, though he didn't specify where; he did say when they get out of the cafe. He still remembers the way to their house in Gangnam district and how beautiful it was.

Such a life wasn't easy to obtain, and the boys must've worked their asses off to afford it... More reason he can't let those guys kill them, throwing away the hard work and precious lives of those innocent and young Alphas. There's still a lot of their journey before leaving this world, and as old man Yeon said, we only live once so better make it worth it.

In the end, he managed to chase after the car, driving side by side as Sunoo tried to keep his balance to glance over to the man driving. By the looks of it, the guard had already noticed his presence, as he saw the man glancing over at him constantly. As expected of an assassin, they had to be aware of their surroundings no matter what.

He was handling the steering wheel with one hand while his other was reaching down from what Sunoo could see through the window's small opening. The window was suddenly lowered down all the way through, and Sunoo's eyes widened as he saw it; the man was holding a gun in his other hand, pointing it directly at him.

As the gunshot was fired, his reflexes were fast enough, making him able to dodge the bullet by flattening the throttle and lowering his pace. But the car on his other side took a hit instead, exploding the tire, making the driver lose control of it and crashing into the cars behind it.

Sunoo released his hands from the throttle, reducing his pace as he made his way to the back of the car and controlled his pace at a minimum. The windows were tinted so he couldn't see how the two young Alphas were doing, but he could only hope that they were still alive.

Sunoo was so focused on trailing the car that he didn't notice that they were entering a tunnel. The boy was taken aback as the sunlight suddenly disappeared and the echoes and the lights turning on and off throughout the long cave were messing with his mind and eyesight. He couldn't see the car anymore, and he wasn't sure whether he was going too fast or too slow, whether the car was in front of him, on his left or right, or was behind him anymore.

His eyes darted everywhere, trying to detect the Lamborghini Urus lost in his way as they were about to exit the tunnel, but then he felt his heart drop, feeling that fear he felt back at the studio when he saw the guards walking away with the Alphas. He felt sweat building up on his forehead as he realized that the car was gone, and there were two separate roads now in front of him.

The vehicles coming from behind him almost crashed into each other as they tried to avoid hitting him, who suddenly stopped in the middle. They cursed, "Keep your eyes on the road, idiot!" and "Drive properly, you fucker!"

But Sunoo couldn't care less about the insults, as his mind was fully occupied by the thought... which way did he take?

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

".. S-sir, where are we going right now? This isn't the road to Gangnam-gu, is it?" Jungwon whimpered, tapping the man on his shoulder to get his attention. "And why did you fire the gun earlier? Was it the stalker? Is he coming?" Jungwon's question was abruptly cut off as the guard ran his hand through his head before violently pulling on his hair and smashing his face onto the center console of the car. The boy groaned in pain, each impact echoing in the confined space of the car.

Ni-ki, terrified by the unfolding violence, rose from his seat with shaking hands, attempting to push the man away. His efforts were futile as he hit his head against the window when the man abruptly turned the steering wheel, veering off the road onto an open, abandoned path flanked by tall trees that blocked the view from outsiders. The entrance was concealed, offering no visibility to anyone passing by.

The man released Jungwon, shoving him into the back seat. Ni-ki, still dazed from hitting his head, snapped back to reality when he saw blood trickling down from the corner of Jungwon's forehead, forming a long stripe down to his left cheek. Jungwon was on the verge of losing consciousness, almost drifting into a coma, if not for Ni-ki shaking his body vigorously and pleading for him to stay awake.

Despite his weakened state, Jungwon held onto Ni-ki, pulling him into an embrace. Tears welled up in their eyes as they tried to remain brave, enduring the rough impacts of the bumpy road. The man watched them through the overhead mirror, chuckling at their attempt to hide their fear, finding them both pitiful and endearing.

".. Ah, seriously. I should've done this from the beginning, shouldn't I? Why did I waste my time waiting for you to go shopping and guarding you?"

"Sir, please let us go.." Ni-ki pleaded, his voice barely audible as he tried to remain composed, his body trembling uncontrollably. ".. Please, please let us go. Jungwon hyung is bleeding.. he needs treatment."

"It's okay~" He replied, stopping the car in the middle of a flowery field. "I'll put the two of you out of misery with this thing, yeah? You won't feel pain anymore after I shoot through your skull.." He said, laughing maniacally while spinning the gun he had in hand. It was a Glock hush puppy, a gun that wouldn't make a sound once shot, leaving the victim to die a quiet death and certainly away from trouble, especially when they're close to the road. 

The man got out of the car, slamming the door shut as he went to the back. He opened the door to the back seat and grinned down as he pulled Ni-ki by his hair, dragging him out of the car. Jungwon then cried out, begging for him to stop.

"No, please..! Please, please.. don't, take me- take me instead!" Jungwon crawled out of the car, his legs wobbly as he held onto the man's legs to beg for mercy. Ni-ki was holding back his tears, though a few had escaped his eyes as his hands flailed in the air from the pain of the man's grip.

"What? Do you want to die for your mate? No, I can't do that~" He rolled his eyes, throwing Ni-ki onto the ground before grabbing Jungwon by his collar and lifting him up in the air to get a closer look at him. ".. Aigoo, you're quite adorable-looking for an Alpha, aren't you? Guess that explains why you're a recessive... What should I do, hm? Should I play around with you for a while before killing you?"

".. No-" Ni-ki grunted, getting back up on his feet and trying to punch the man, but his fist was easily caught, and he was pushed away. A recessive young Alpha with no knowledge of self-defense trying to take down an experienced bodyguard, or in this case, an experienced Assassin, was impossible. Jungwon was ready to sacrifice himself, submitting to the man if it meant Ni-ki could be saved, while the youngest, on the other hand, wouldn't mind losing his life if Jungwon could escape unharmed. 

Just as Jungwon thought the man would spare him if he replied with a 'yes,' his heart dropped when he saw the man holding up his gun, pointing it towards Ni-ki, who was trying to get back up on his feet. "You can beg me however you want, but none of you will make it out of here alive anyway. I'll kill off this brat right here, and you and me.." He leaned in closer, whispering in Jungwon's ear, ".. Can have some alone time together, hm?" Fear gripped his body, sending shivers down his spine and goosebumps all over his skin.

The boy closed his eyes, preparing for the worst, when suddenly he heard a loud thud and the grip on his collar loosened, making him fall to the ground. Opening his eyes, he saw the man stumble, stepping back a few paces to regain his composure. Jungwon noticed a long stripe of blood trickling down the man's face, even more than the one on his own face. His eyes darted all over the place before gazing downwards, noticing a motorcycle helmet spinning on the ground, and the pieces clicked together in his mind.

.. Who is it?

His gaze turned away to look at the person from afar, riding his motorcycle in a black leather jacket with white stripes over his shoulders. He wasn't wearing a mask or anything covering his face, and from the look in his eyes, Jungwon knew it was the barista from earlier. The one with amber-colored, fox-like eyes that mesmerized the two Alphas at the cafe. It all happened so fast, like lightning, when the barista collided with the guard, jumping off before his motorcycle struck the man, and rolling on the ground.

Sunoo's hair became disheveled, but not as much, and the two boys had their heads rocked and pulled by the man. Jungwon noticed the blood striping down the boy's face, and Ni-ki, who was slightly harmed too, with a few cuts on his body.

The motorcycle fell a few feet apart from them, and the tires were still spinning from the harsh impact. Jungwon's eyes fell on the mysterious guy, the pretty barista, who then pulled Ni-ki by his arm, bringing him closer to Jungwon to gather together. ".. Are you okay? Did he shoot you anywhere or stab you guys?" He asked softly, touching them to check for any major injuries. The two were still in shock, their faces covered in tears and blood, and their clothes stained with dirt and sand.

They remained silent, avoiding eye contact, unable to speak after the harrowing experience. The sounds of Jungwon and Ni-ki's screams and cries from earlier pierced the eerie silence, echoing through the desolate surroundings. Sunoo couldn't help but feel a twinge of guilt, a haunting reminder of his delayed arrival. If only I had been here sooner, he thought.

Sunoo understood that the situation they had been through was significant, and for ordinary people suddenly exposed to a life-threatening situation, it would take a while before they could think clearly. His soft eyes turned into a sharp glare as he stared at the man behind them, getting up and trying to balance himself after the collision.

The man coughed up blood, spitting it out as he gazed up at Sunoo. ".. I knew you looked familiar when I saw you on the road earlier. It's you, huh? That delivery guy... Itaewon- Yeon Fried Chicken.." He said mockingly, laughing at Sunoo. How could he lose his cool over a delivery guy, a normal Alpha with a baby-like face and who's shorter than him? "What's your deal, huh? Having no background on you and suddenly getting involved with these guys. What are you? A sasaeng?!"

"It's none of your business what I am to them, right?" Sunoo stood up, cracking his knuckles and his neck, stretching his body since the fall had injured him in some parts. "Now, let's get this settled, shall we? I've been chasing after you since yesterday, so I won't let this opportunity pass by."

"Hah, don't act so arrogant! I'm a trained assassin.. what makes you think a delivery guy like you can take me down?!" The man yelled out, feeling confident, but he didn't realize he had lost his advantage. His eyes widened as he reached out for the gun he thought he had in hand, only to find it disappeared. ".. I wouldn't be the one acting arrogant if I were you. At least not without this gun, right?" Sunoo tilted his head slightly, smiling as he swayed the gun the man had dropped earlier.

"Ah, but... I won't fight you unfairly. I'll get my revenge properly, so brace yourself." Sunoo handed the gun to Ni-ki, whose gaze wouldn't leave the barista's face, as if he was looking up at an angel. "Use this gun to protect yourself, okay? Keep it with you at all times." Sunoo whispered to the youngest, whose lips trembled, his hand shaking and hesitating as he gripped the Glock he was given.

".. What are you doing?" The man frowned as he saw Sunoo talking to the two Alphas for a short moment.

But then he was caught off guard when Sunoo came charging towards him. The man braced himself, putting up a defensive stance to protect his face, but his moves were too predictable. Sunoo could tell immediately that the man was a boxer from the way he was standing. Compared to the other opponents he had faced before, this man had his guard up higher to protect his face.

Sunoo feinted to the left, then quickly shifted his weight and darted to the right, aiming a swift jab at the man's midsection. The man tried to block it, but Sunoo's speed caught him off guard, and the punch landed squarely, knocking the wind out of him. "Agh! What the fu- Ugh!!" He yelled out, doubling over in pain.

".. For a so-called trained assassin.. you're not that strong, are you?" Sunoo taunted, circling around the man as he struggled to regain his composure. Sunoo's footwork was agile, bouncing lightly on the balls of his feet, always ready to evade or strike.

The man, still recovering from the punch, tried to counter with a hook, but Sunoo saw it coming. He ducked under the swing, delivering a powerful uppercut to the man's ribs. The blow landed with a thud, causing the man to stagger back, his defense crumbling.

As the man tried to regain his footing, he screamed out of rage, bursting his pheromones out of anger. Unfortunately for him, since he's a recessive, Sunoo couldn't feel intimidated by him at all and just chuckled at the cute effort. "You tried... " He mouthed to the man before rolling his eyes.

The man, now desperate, lunged forward with a wild haymaker. Sunoo sidestepped the clumsy attack with ease, stepping in behind the man and delivering a series of quick, sharp blows to his back and kidneys. Each strike was precise, exploiting the gaps in the man's defense.

What is up with this prick?! Why are his punches and kicks so strong- like metal rods? I feel like I'm being hit by a human-sized hammer! The man thought in frustration, struggling to fend off Sunoo's relentless assault.

"Are you sure you're a boxer, ahjussi?" Sunoo mocked, his movements fluid and calculated, as he continued to press the attack, gradually wearing down the man's defenses.

Seeing the man's eyes dilate and his focus waver, Sunoo knew he shouldn't waste any more time. With a chilling calmness, he took the big guy by surprise, breaking his guard and pulling him by his hair, just as he had seen when trailing the car down the abandoned path. The evening air seemed to grow colder as Sunoo's actions became more deliberate, almost methodical.

"Agh! Let go, you fucker! Ugh-" The man's protests were drowned out by the unnerving sound of his head being rocked back and forth, a macabre dance orchestrated by Sunoo's relentless grip. With a deliberate slowness, Sunoo dropped to one knee, dragging the man by his hair and forcing him face down against the cold, unforgiving ground.

"I'll repay what you did to them three times over," Sunoo's voice was barely above a whisper, yet it carried a chilling promise of retribution. He began to slam the man's face into the ground, each impact resonating with a sickening thud. Jungwon and Ni-ki watched from afar, their breaths shallow and ragged, the scene before them unfolding like a nightmare they couldn't wake up from.

The man's cries grew more desperate, his hand shaking as he reached out for mercy, but Sunoo remained unmoved, his actions deliberate and unrelenting. Again and again, he slammed the man's face into the ground, each impact driving home the brutal reality of his actions. Until finally, with a last, lifeless thud, the man fell silent, unconscious from the relentless torture.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

Blood trickled down Sunoo's hand, the crimson drops falling from his wrist as he continued to slam the man's face into the ground. Each impact left streaks of blood on the earth, painting a gruesome picture of the violence that had unfolded. The man lay unconscious, his eyes vacant, his body limp and broken. Despite his battered state, Sunoo could tell he was still alive, a fact that seemed almost inconceivable given the brutality of the assault.

As he got up, dragging the man by his hair across the flowery field, Sunoo's expression remained impassive, his movements calculated and deliberate. Jungwon, standing unsteadily, moved to shield Ni-ki, his protective instinct kicking in. But Ni-ki's voice cut through the tension, a trembling plea for reassurance.

"W-wait!" Ni-ki's voice quivered, the fear palpable in his tone. "You're not part of them, right? You're not from any other assassin organization... Right?" His words stumbled out, punctuated by the weight of the recent trauma. Sunoo shook his head, his gaze steady as he denied any affiliation with the assailants.

"No, I'm not part of these guys at all. I wouldn't have saved you if I was," Sunoo's words were firm, his tone leaving no room for doubt. As he approached them, his expression softened, the intensity of the moment giving way to a sense of calm. He gently lowered the unconscious man to the ground, his movements careful and deliberate.

Sunoo then turned his attention to Jungwon, his touch surprisingly gentle as he guided him to sit down. Kneeling before him, Sunoo's eyes were soft as he inspected the wound on Jungwon's forehead. Their closeness was palpable, Jungwon feeling Sunoo's breath on his skin, the touch of his fingers sending a shiver down his spine.

Blushing, Jungwon turned away, feeling exposed and vulnerable under Sunoo's gaze. Sunoo, however, was focused on tending to the wound, his touch gentle yet firm. A soft groan escaped Jungwon's lips, the sensation of Sunoo's touch eliciting a mix of pain and something else he couldn't quite place.

"Sunoo-ssi, thank you for saving us," Ni-ki murmured softly, his eyes locked on Sunoo's face, captivated by his presence. Sunoo's features seemed almost ethereal in the sunlight, his black wavy hair framing his face, his amber eyes shining with a gentle intensity. Despite the blood and dirt staining his hands and face, Sunoo's beauty was undeniable, his aura calming and reassuring.

Sunoo's touch was gentle as he examined Jungwon's's injuries, his reassurance bringing a sense of relief. "It's okay. Your wound is not too big so you'll be fine after a few stitches," he said before letting go of Jungwon. He then crawled over to Ni-ki, whose lips slightly parted at the man's presence, staring at the guy's face a bit too long.

Luckily, both of them didn't seem to sustain any critical injuries, as he expected. Looks like he made it in time just before anything big happened.

Earlier, when Ni-ki had lost sight of the car, fear had gripped him, his heart racing with worry. The sound of people yelling faded into the background as he tried to focus on finding them. Sunoo's sudden appearance had been a welcome relief, a testament to his intuition and quick thinking.

As Sunoo recounted his actions, Ni-ki felt a surge of gratitude towards him. Sunoo's decision to trust his instincts had led him to the right path, ultimately saving them from further harm. Ni-ki's admiration for Sunoo grew, his trust in him solidifying with each passing moment.

Sunoo's eyes widened as he recounted the moment he saw the man's violent actions. His anger was palpable, his determination to protect them evident. "I'll repay what you did to them 3 times more," he whispered before slamming the man's face into the ground repeatedly. With a swift and decisive action, Sunoo had thrown his helmet at the man, a symbolic gesture of his defiance and his unwavering resolve to keep them safe.

Ni-ki watched in awe as the helmet flew through the air, his heart pounding with a mix of fear and admiration for Sunoo's bravery. Sunoo's actions had saved them, and Ni-ki knew that he owed him a debt of gratitude that he could never repay.

The man dropped Jungwon, losing his composure as blood streamed down his head, and looked up to see Sunoo charging towards him on his motorcycle. He had fallen, dropping himself before the harsh collision and rolling on the ground from the impact. His leather jacket was slightly torn, and he had bruises and a few cuts, but overall, he wasn't too badly injured.

Once he saw the two shaking as they looked up to him, Sunoo couldn't help but smile. He was simply glad that he was able to make it in time. He blamed himself for hesitating and doubting his decisions. If only he had taken action sooner, none of them would've been wounded, but it didn't matter anymore as he was there to help.

"Let's go, we can't stay here," Sunoo said as he got up, looking back at his motorcycle before turning his face to the Lamborghini Urus instead. His bike was badly damaged, and there was no way he could fit four people on it even if it weren't. His only option left was to take the car and drive away before any backup or anyone from the organization arrived there.

He wasn't sure if the man had called or told anyone about his plan to end the two at the flowery field, but it was better to flee the place as soon as they could. Sunoo ran over to the car and saw that the engine was still on, so they could leave instantly.

"Alright, you two, get in the car now," Sunoo said before pacing over to his motorcycle to open his trunk. He retrieved his yellow raincoat and a rope before going back to tie up the unconscious man. The two were confused about what he was doing with the man. Couldn't they just leave him there?

Sunoo dragged him to the front seat, leaving him upside down, and couldn't care less about putting on a seat belt for him. Before leaving, he paused for a moment, tapping on the steering wheel as he looked to the side. At first, he hesitated, but then he quickly got out of the car, running over to retrieve his helmet before driving away back to the main road.

Ni-ki and Jungwon were scared and nervous, even though Sunoo had saved them, he was still a stranger, and they were not sure what he was planning to do with them. ".. Sunoo-ssi, right? Where are we going?" Jungwon asked breathlessly.

Sunoo glanced over at the two through the overhead mirror, smiling as he replied, "Back to Myeongdong district. I'm gonna drop you two somewhere safe and finish my shift at the cafe since my break is ending in a few minutes."

"Sorry?" The two looked at each other, confused by his plan. ".. Can't you drive us home to Gangnam-gu? We want to be with our mates, they're probably on their way home soon-" Jungwon pleaded, but he was cut off by Sunoo.

"No," He said firmly. "The other guard is with your leader, Lee Heeseung-ssi, right? Just so you know, he's also an assassin planted by the stalker. So if you go back now, it will only raise the suspicion of what happened to this 'other guy' " Sunoo said, pointing towards the unconscious man next to him with his pouty lips.

"... If you go back now, the chances of you both and your mates dying are 100%"

"How do you know that?" Jungwon frowned as he held Ni-ki's hand tightly. "How do you know that the guards are assassins planted by the stalker?" His voice was shaking, gulping down his throat as he tried to speak clearly.

Sunoo knew that their suspicions of him were growing, but he didn't hesitate to answer any of their questions as long as he could put them at ease. "I'm sure you two heard him earlier, right? I'm the delivery guy for Yeon Fried Chicken, and you guys ordered from our shop once, right?"

The two nodded as they continued to stare at Sunoo through the overhead mirror. "..A few days ago, I had to deliver to Itaewon. A bar owner there is a regular of our shop. He was talking to a man with a scar on his left eye, and I overheard their conversation. He said that the two guards close to your pack's leader are planted by the organization."

"..Is that why you worked as a janitor at the company? We heard from Heeseung hyung," Ni-ki added. Sunoo pondered over the question for a while, unsure how to answer, but he decided that lying wouldn't be the best thing to do. 

"No, I worked there for money. I ran into Heeseung-ssi at the same bar in Itaewon a day before I overheard the conversation."

"What? What was Heeseung hyung doing there?" Jungwon questioned, but Sunoo shrugged, although he knew the answer. Seeing how Heeseung hadn't told them about it, clearly, it's a secret he wants to keep, and Sunoo wasn't the one to reveal the real reason behind it.

"But I also ran into one of the guards, and it's this guy right here. He opened the door for me when I was doing the delivery, which is how I instantly recognized the two guards planted by the organization that the stranger meant."

"Then-" Ni-ki hesitated, "When you said that you were chasing them yesterday, was it when they were accompanying our mates to the photoshoot?" Sunoo nodded in response, but the two looked at each other in disbelief. "..Why? Why are you helping us like this?" Jungwon asked, a question Sunoo had been anticipating.

He took a deep breath, smiling awkwardly as he thought about what to say. "..Well, what was I supposed to do?" He replied in a soft voice, smiling at the two. "When I heard about their plan, I... I wasn't planning to get involved too much, but then I realized how could I ignore your lives being in danger, right?" 

"But you didn't have to go this far. You could've called the police or something instead of risking your life like this," Jungwon said, gazing downwards as he thought about what Sunoo did to save them, even though they had only just met. "You're like our guardian angel," Sunoo and Jungwon's eyes widened at the statement Ni-ki blurted out of the blue.

"..I'm right. You kept on crossing paths with our pack, and you even risked your life to save us. You even look like an angel," He added, and Sunoo couldn't help but chuckle.

"No~ not at all.. I'm just doing what is right," he said. "I'm simply someone who can't bear to see innocent people dying, I guess.. like the others. Even though I'm a stranger to you two," his long eyelashes fluttered as he stared blankly at the road, flickering his eyes a few times when he recalled the past.

He went through the same situation before where he overstepped his boundaries, trying to save a stranger which resulted in him being abandoned by the people that raised him. 

He used to be a big troublemaker which is why people around him like Hanbin and old man Yeon had to constantly remind him to never overstep your boundaries, stop being so curious, and live your life normally.

The people who raised him used to tell him that there's a fine line between being selfish and selfless and at the time he made the wrong decision. He thought that saving the stranger was a selfless act but it ended up backfiring as it was only his selfish thinking to do so.

Ni-ki scooted over, leaning into the center console to take a proper look at Sunoo. "...Are you just a normal part-timer?" The boy asked out of curiosity, and Jungwon found it a bit too rude to ask that but he didn't say anything as he was also looking forward to what Sunoo would answer. He glanced over to Ni-ki, nodding to his answer.

"You are? But how come you were able to fight the man like that? You were so strong, like... you were dragging him across the ground like he was a ragged doll."

"You're very curious, aren't you?" He asked, to which Ni-ki replied with a simple "yeah." He shook his head while smiling, "You can think of me as whatever you like then if you don't believe me. I'm just a normal guy doing part-time jobs.."

But the two weren't being fooled despite his nonchalant face that made it hard to tell if he was lying or not. They were convinced that Sunoo was hiding something, like a secret identity, and their hearts thumped loudly as they thought about what it could be.

 Just who are you truly, Kim Sunoo?

"What time is it already?" Jay asked, to which Sunghoon replied teasingly, "En-O'clock~". Laughter filled the car as the three of them burst out laughing until they suffered from stomachaches. "...Hey, I was serious. You know that I accidentally left my phone at home and I'm not wearing a watch right now," Jay scolded, slapping Sunghoon on his thigh when the Alpha wouldn't stop laughing.

"Okay, okay... I got it. It's almost 2 PM. Ni-ki and Jungwon should be done with their shopping and heading towards home right now," Sunghoon replied, looking at the time on his phone screen.

"Hey, I'm so hungry. Can you make me a sandwich when we get home, Jay-ah?" Sunghoon whined as he plopped himself onto the seat and put his hand over his stomach.

"Like hell, I would. Do it yourself," Jay groaned, "I already made breakfast today. It wouldn't hurt for you guys to do some cooking too, you know? Even the traditional Omega wife wasn't treated like this back in the day..."

"Aigoo.. " Jake laughed as he glanced over to Jay in the back seat. He shook his head as he heard the guy whine like a child. "What happened to our Macho DiCaprio? It's because you cook so well, not because you're the wife of the pack, haha!"

"I know right," Sunghoon joined in the fun and laughed at him. ".. Aigoo, okay, I got it. I'll make my own sandwich since my 'wife' is mad at me~"

"Ya!" Jay screamed, annoyed at the two, but that only made Jake and Sunghoon burst out laughing even louder. Not long after that, his tough guy facade was broken as he joined in the two laughing together. How could he even win against his childish mates? They're lucky that he has a soft spot for them even when they like to tease him too much.

"Hah-" Jake took a deep breath, trying to regain his composure. ".. But seriously, are you planning on cooking dinner today or snacks? If not, we can just order takeout. I've been wanting to visit a restaurant in Myeongdong."

"Myeongdong?" Sunghoon tilted his head as he heard the district name. "... You don't mean that Fried Chicken Shop, right? You know Heeseung hyung won't let us go there."

"Myeongdong? You mean the shop that the pretty guy is working at?" Jay joined in the conversation as he rested against his seat comfortably. "What's wrong with it? Why is Heeseung hyung not letting us go there?"

"Yesterday... " Sunghoon opened his mouth, though he was hesitating to answer it. "... Heeseung hyung said that he was suspicious. He was at the studio Jake was shooting at, and he said that he was working as a rookie model. Which is a bit weird honestly since he dropped me off there because he said he was working as the company's cab driver... "

".. What? Did he switch occupations or something? What is up with that guy?" Jay hurriedly got up, leaning in closer to the two the more he listened. He figured how strange the boy was now that he was hearing about him from his mates. "Then what? If he's a rookie model then nothing is wrong, right? I mean yeah it's weird he's working lots of jobs and most of them are near us, but he probably has some debts or something to settle."

"No, it's not like that," Jake shook his head. "He was shooting with me, and after a small break, they said that he suddenly disappeared. That's when Heeseung hyung told us that he ran a background check on him and said that guy didn't have any information about him. No second gender, age, and whatever is supposed to be there, you know?"

"That is weird... " Jay raised his eyebrows in confusion. What is going on with this guy?

"So then what?"

"Heeseung hyung said he asked around, but the staff said they never heard of him before. Still, even as an unpopular rookie model, you need to be on the name list, right? But we found out that he's not supposed to be at the set at all because he's an outsider. That's when Heeseung hyung told us to not get close to him at all in case he's working for the stalk-"

"But he's not a bad person," Jake chimed in, cutting off Sunghoon. "I'm sure he's not a bad person at all. I don't know why, and I can't explain it, but I trust that he is good."

"You know that you shouldn't solely trust your gut feeling, right? We need proper investigation," Sunghoon said as he shook his head. "...And that's why I did another background check on him," he added, which left Jay and Jake's jaws wide open from shock. They were a bit taken aback that he had gone a step further despite Heeseung telling him not to dig deeper.

"Heeseung hyung wasn't lying when he said that there's nothing about that guy. Like at all. But according to the surveillance cameras from all of his workplaces, he's not a bad person. I stayed up all night watching them, which is why I woke up late this morning."

"So that's why you looked like a zombie..." Jay scoffed, chuckling at the thought of drowsy Sunghoon. "Then were you also up investigating, Jake?" The Alpha turned around, eyes wide as he denied the assumption. "No- I was just playing games because I couldn't sleep."

"What the hell... " They burst out laughing at his comedic timing. "Ah, seriously... But still, you can't tell if he's not involved by some surveillance camera footage, you know? That doesn't prove anything."

"Really? I think it does. He works every day non-stop, like the entire day. He has different part-time jobs from morning to late at night, which is usually food delivery. I don't see him interacting with anyone strange or even tailing us until recently," Sunghoon shrugged as he made his points. They were acceptable but still not convincing enough that Sunoo was a good person and a normal citizen.

The three ended up shrugging off the topic as they shifted to a random one about their daily life. It wasn't anything special, but it was entertaining enough to keep their conversation afloat and lighten up the atmosphere in the car.

"Are we still far away from Gangnam, Mr. Chang?" Sunghoon asked the chauffeur, who then replied, "No, sir. We're almost there. About 10 minutes left or so." Sunghoon nodded as he leaned back in his seat comfortably. "...I wonder what Jungwon and Ni-ki are up to. They didn't send me a message or anything," he mumbled, but Jake overheard and rested his fist up to his chin, pondering about it.

"I think they should be at home already. But they haven't called us, right? That's a bit weird," Jake said as he checked for any missed calls from Jungwon or Ni-ki but saw that there weren't any. "...I've got a bad feeling about this. Hey, try calling Jungwon, I will call Ni-ki," Jake instructed, beckoning his hand to Sunghoon.

He dialed Ni-ki's number and waited for the youngest to pick up. The beep sound continued as he waited some more and a little bit more.. continued as he glanced over to Sunghoon, frowning when he saw that even Jungwon wasn't picking up his calls. "The number you dialed cannot be reached. Please try again later or leave a message after the beep-"

"Hey, Jungwon's not picking up.." Sunghoon said, turning to look at Jay and Jake who were already wearing a sour expression on their faces. The silence caved in as their minds were only filled with one thought which was, that something happened to them. "Mr. Chang, please turn the car and go to the company instead as fast as you can," Jake said and the chauffeur nodded, turning the steering wheel as he changed direction on the empty road.

They were heading home to Gangnam, but if something happened to the two to the point of them not being able to reach them, then they would have to turn to none other than their pack leader, Lee Heeseung, who was still at the company for help. It didn't take long for them to arrive there, quickly getting out of the car as they ran over to his office. The staff were looking at them weirdly, wondering why they were in such a hurry and what happened. It's very rare for a lot of the pack members to come to the company at the same time.

Heeseung was still in the office, going through some documents while his secretary read over the rest of his schedule for the day. "The meeting with ARTO Co. was canceled two days ago so you have an hour free as soon as you're done," she informed him. Heeseung nodded as he continued to sign some of the documents presented. The bodyguard was inside the room with them, eyes glaring sharply as he followed even the smallest and most subtle movements from Heeseung.

He then turned his gaze to the door, frowning as he could feel a group of people rushing over to the office. The door was slammed open, confirming his suspicion. It was a group of Alphas. Judging from their expressions, he could roughly guess why they were acting this way, recalling the phone call with his (ex)partner earlier regarding his plan. Looks like he went through with it, huh? That bastard... leaving me to deal with 3 dominant Alphas on my own, he thought.

Heeseung was taken aback when he saw his mates barged in, even causing his secretary to almost fall in her heels. He was confused as to why they were so out of breath and wearing such worried expressions. But even before they could explain, he pieced the puzzle together when he realized what had happened. He got up from his seat, slamming his hands onto the desk as he opened his mouth, "...What happened to Ni-ki and Jungwon?"

The three looked at each other, shaking their heads as they were unable to answer the question, but that was enough for Heeseung. He wasted no time as he marched out of the office, reaching for his phone while his secretary followed closely behind him. His mates too followed, dialing numbers on their phones for help. "Hello? Where are you guys right now?"

"Me and my team are still guarding at your residence, Mr. Lee. Do you need help with anything?"

"Check for the surveillance cameras from the mall that the two youngest frequented. The one in Hongdae.. you know it, right?"

"Yes, sir. Right away."

As he hung up the call, Heeseung turned to look at his mates. Jake Sunghoon was calling someone, probably Ni-ki and Jungwon, though it was to no avail since they wouldn't answer. They put away their phones when they saw how Heeseung was staring at them.

"You guys should go home right now and stay on guard in case anything happens. I will take care of this, so just keep yourselves safe," he ordered, but the Alphas disagreed, staring at him in disbelief. "No, hyung..." Sunghoon voiced out.

"At least take one of us with you. How could we just sit still when Jungwon and Ni-ki could be in danger right now?" Sunghoon pleaded, his eyes filled with worry.

"Then what if you guys got into trouble next? What will happen then?" Heeseung frowned, glaring sharply at the Alphas as they refused to listen. "Keeping you guys safe is my priority, and moving in a big group will only put us in even more danger. You guys will only get in the way," he said firmly, releasing his pheromones to dominate and forcing them to submit. But still, the three continued to be stubborn, clenching their fists and even biting their lips until they bled in protest.

"...Take one of us. Please. What if something happened to you too?" Jake pleaded, stepping forward as he took Heeseung's hand. Seeing how they were begging him, how could he still disagree? Heeseung groaned, sliding his hair back out of frustration before taking a deep, defeated sigh. "...Fine," he replied softly.

"Only Jay is coming with me since he's strong enough, but the two of you, go back. Now. And keep yourselves safe, no matter what, okay?"

"Yes..."

The two replied obediently, excusing themselves to go back to the car. Jay and Heeseung, on the other hand, were heading towards Heeseung's office by themselves. He ordered the secretary and the bodyguard to wait outside. Jay was a bit confused as to why since it's fine if the two listen in to their plans, but that was until he heard what Heeseung was about to say.

"Jay-ah," Heeseung spoke out, grabbing his left arm. "...Yesterday, they said that they're going out to the cafe after shopping, right?" Jay thought about it for a while before gazing up at his mate, nodding slowly. "...Yeah, why?" He replied. "And you guys couldn't reach any of them right now, right?" As soon as Jay nodded his head, he could see how the color on Heeseung's face instantly drained out.

"...I haven't told you yet, but yesterday at the studio, I met that delivery guy. And I'm only telling this to you, okay? I found out that he's been tailing our bodyguards, though he said it wasn't for any bad intention. But I don't believe him. I think he's got something to do with the stalker."

"W-What?" Jay stammered, gulping down his throat as he tried to digest the shocking news. "So wait, he followed you guys to the studio on purpose?"

"I think so. Why else would he be there? I haven't told you yet, have I? That he pretended to be a rookie model there just to get into the set... He even said that the two bodyguards, including the one outside right now, are working for the stalker."

"... And do you believe so? Is that why you're telling them to wait outside right now?" Jay pointed with his thumb, glancing over to the door. 

Heeseung didn't respond as he thought about it for a moment. He's not sure himself if he believes in what Sunoo said considering that he is far more suspicious. But something was telling him that the boy wasn't lying either, and he'd rather not risk it at all. "... Maybe," he replied nonchalantly. 

Jay just nodded, understanding the situation. Everything felt so sudden and confusing. The bodyguards, Sunoo's sudden appearance in their lives, and of course, the fact that Ni-ki and Jungwon were missing. But right now, there's nothing else they should be focused on except finding their youngest two locations and making sure that they're safe. That's their priority. 

After discussing themselves for a couple of minutes, the two concluded that they should visit the cafe in Myeongdong district just to see if they even came by. If they do, then that should give them a hint on where they could've gone next. 

The ride there was quiet, and the atmosphere in the car was intense. Jay couldn't help but assume that something bad had happened to the two and that they could be next as he glanced over at the bodyguard in the front seat. Heeseung told him that he'd sit next to the guy while Jay could sit in the back by himself. Just in case anything happens, Jay could get away first and call for help. 

Half of the other bodyguards they have were sent to search the mall in Hongdae, while the other half were ordered to watch over Sunghoon and Jake, who were currently home, probably hiding in fear. Anything could happen to any of them at any given time, and it's for the best that they hide themselves rather than trying to put up a fight. 

No one said a thing even after they arrived at the cafe. Heeseung had been there a couple of times, but very rarely, the same goes for the others except for Jungwon and Ni-ki. They always hung out at the cafe almost every day or at least four days a week a couple of months ago. They haven't been able to visit it though until today because Heeseung told them to stay put at home because of the recent attacks. 

As they entered the place, they were instantly greeted by the staff and the owner who recognized them. There's no way she could forget such good-looking faces so easily, not to mention by how popular they are. It's impossible not to recognize any members of the pack ever since they reached the peak of success themselves. 

"Oh my, Mr. Lee, Mr. Park~ what brings you here today? Your two mates had already left less than an hour ago," the owner spoke as she came closer to shake hands with the two. 

"Left? That means they've been here?" Heeseung asked, frowning upon hearing what the owner said, but she just nodded, giving him a warm smile. "Yes! Haven't they called you yet? They already left a long time ago with their bodyguard, I believe? I saw a man dressed in a black suit with a wired earpiece talking to them before they left."

"Ah, yes... That's right," Heeseung nudged over to Jay, who was seriously puzzled as to what he should be doing. He's not sure what to do with the information given, and it's not like they could know where they went after. 

"Um, if you don't mind me asking... May I take a look at your security camera footage? I can't tell you the reason just yet, but we need it..." The Alpha whispered in her ear, and the owner immediately agreed. After all, they've known each other for more than a year ever since she first opened the cafe in Seoul. 

She brought the two over to their staff room to show their camera footage, but there wasn't anything out of the ordinary. They also saw Jungwon and Ni-ki sitting by the window and the bodyguard coming to talk to them half an hour later. There wasn't anything weird at all except...

That one staff member who served them their desserts, and the two Alphas frowned upon seeing how Jungwon was grabbing onto his arm and how smiley the two were with the stranger.

They couldn't see his face, but they felt like they'd seen him somewhere before. "... This man," Jay said as he pointed his finger to the screen. "What's his name?"

"This one?" The owner was confused as she took a closer look at the screen. "... Ah! Our new part-timer, Kim Sunoo! He's very popular even though today has only been his first day~ A lot of customers were complimenting him about how pretty he is and kept asking for his number. Even your mates seemed to be interested in him," she said proudly as she thought about Sunoo when he first came for the interview.

She put up a help-wanted sign a few days ago, but no one seemed to be interested in applying. That was when she came to the cafe to open it around 5 in the morning and saw him squatting near the road. The boy was so bright and cute when she first saw him, smiling and bowing to her respectfully while he asked about the help-wanted sign.

The interview was short as she was already planning on hiring him. He was supposed to start a few days later, but he insisted on working immediately the very same day. Seeing how determined he was, she couldn't bring herself to say no. The two ended up chatting for a long time while they set up for the cafe to open, and the other staff members joined them two hours later.

"Kim Sunoo?" Heeseung mumbled as his face darkened upon hearing the familiar name. Jay noticed his sour expression and he felt bad as he recalled the moment when he first met Sunoo. Can't believe I asked for his number back then... How could he work for the stalker? He scowled after reminiscing the old scene inside his head.

"Yes! But he's not here right now. He excused himself less than half an hour ago? He said he's got an emergency so I told him it's fine for him to go. He's not even supposed to work until next week, so I told him to just take the first few days off, but he insisted on taking just a break for today," the owner chattered, and the two listened carefully as their eyes were fully fixated on the camera footage to see where he had gone.

Then their hearts dropped as they saw how Sunoo was getting in and out of the Lamborghini Urus, the car that the youngest took for shopping in the morning. The fear caved in as Sunoo drove away inside it, leaving no sight of their maknaes or the bodyguard who was supposed to be looking after them. That footage only made them even more suspicious of him.

After that, the two excused themselves, bowing to the owner as an apology for bothering her and thanked her for her time and cooperation in letting them see the camera footage. The two then rushed over to their car, driving away immediately as they entered. Seeing how they acted, the owner felt a bit weird about it. "No way..." She thought, "...Did they fall in love with the part-timer? Oh! And now they're going out to find him?!" She made assumptions by herself, getting distracted the whole day as she daydreamed of the day she would go through the same type of romance.

"What do we do now, hyung?" Jay asked, his heart thumping loudly. He was nervous and scared that Sunoo might've already done something to the bodyguards, Jungwon, and Ni-ki. Heeseung didn't answer as his mind was also in a mess, tangled by unnecessary thoughts and assumptions that were blocking him from finding solutions.

Just as the car was about to be filled with awkward silence and a depressing atmosphere, Heeseung received a text from an unknown number, and he instantly could tell who sent it to him. The message read, "I have your youngest members in my hand. Come to this place at the stated time and bring the stuff listed if you want them back alive in one piece. And don't call the police or else."

Their veins almost popped out from rage as they read the text. They were mad... fuming with anger and furious that Sunoo dared to do such a thing. How could he approach them so innocently with such foul intentions? The bodyguard who was driving simply listened to their conversation, pursing his lips, and tightening his grip on the steering wheel as he thought about how Sunoo was getting in the way of his work. What should I do with this rat now?

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

It's been a little over 10 minutes since Sunoo saved them from the bodyguard—no, the Assassin. The guy was inside the cafe, talking to his boss for 5 minutes before he came back inside the car and drove them away on the road. The two young Alphas were still conflicted about what Sunoo was planning to do if he did not return them home.

"I thought you said you would drop us somewhere safe. Why are we going the opposite way of the police station then?" Jungwon questioned as he looked out the window, scanning the unfamiliar neighborhood they were entering. Sunoo glanced over at him through the overhead mirror and smiled, "I am. And this place is much safer than the police station will ever be. No one will be able to harm or find you here until I finish off that Assassin that's accompanying your hyungs."

The two didn't say anything until they arrived at the said 'safer place than a police station,' when Sunoo stopped the car in front of a store. The sign read Yeon Fried Chicken, and the two stared at each other, their lips slightly parted, forming a puzzled expression. Sunoo beckoned as he went up the steps, calling them over to get inside. As they entered, they saw an old man resting behind the counter while watching a soccer match.

He glanced over at them before turning back to watch the television, being completely unbothered. Sunoo invited them to sit down and went to the kitchen to do something. He later came back with two glasses of water in his hands, serving them to the two Alphas who looked so pale and tired like corpses.

"Why did you bring us here? How is the fried chicken shop you're working at safer than a police station?" Jungwon asked as he twiddled around with his fingers nervously. He was scared that anyone could barge in at any time and attack all of them. But Sunoo just laughed at his question as he roughly pointed over at the old man watching the television.

"That old man there... His name is Old Man Yeon, and he's the owner of this shop," He whispered with a bright smile. "He's a retired veteran who's very strong, like seriously strong. As long as you two order something to eat here, then he'll watch over you two, okay?"

Ni-ki turned his gaze downwards, "I don't have an appetite..." He mumbled loud enough for all of them to hear. The old man later got up from his seat and went to the kitchen, probably slamming something because the noises coming from it were so loud that Jungwon and Ni-ki flinched out of fear. Even Sunoo made a judging expression when the old man came back with a plate of spicy fried chicken, serving it to them before getting back to watch his soccer match.

"Eat it. You guys can pay for it later... And if you don't, then I'll take it out of that guy's paycheck later on," He voiced out, and Sunoo's jaw dropped down, scoffing at the old man in disbelief. He rolled his eyes, chuckling at his mischievous behavior before taking a seat next to Ni-ki and joining them to eat.

"Eat this to gain some energy. You guys are obviously drained from what happened earlier, and this can help you in case you have to run or fight later on. Don't be so picky about your appetite," Sunoo scolded, encouraging the two to eat. After a few minutes of just staring and pondering over it, they ended up picking up the drumsticks and eating them heartily.

It was delicious. The most tasty they ever had, even Jay's cooking couldn't be compared to it. As the two gobbled up their faces with the chicken, Sunoo rested his palm on his face, staring at the two in awe.

"Eat it slowly, the drumsticks won't go anywhere," He assured the two, but they were too busy eating like starving cavemen to even heed him.

After 10 minutes, they rested their heads on the table because of how full they were. It was so good and fulfilling, especially after escaping death by a paid Assassin. Sunoo was still there, watching over them without saying anything, and Ni-ki wondered what was going on inside his head to be putting on such a serious expression.

"What's wrong? What are you thinking about?" He grabbed the guy by his hand, caressing it as he stared into Sunoo's eyes. Sunoo was taken aback by such an intimate gesture, especially coming from a stranger, but he just shrugged it off, thinking that Ni-ki probably didn't mean much from it. "No~" He responded, "It's nothing. I'm just thinking about how to deal with that other guy without putting your hyungs in danger. Because if I act too hastily, then he could take your mates as hostages, right?"

"Yes, that's for the better. Old man Yeon can take care of you guys while I go out to settle this."

"But will you be okay by yourself? What if you get hurt..." Ni-ki's eyes softened as he looked at Sunoo, worried about his safety during the fight. He didn't want Sunoo to get injured or worse. He hoped that everyone would be safe and able to end the madness.

"I'll be okay," Sunoo assured him, patting Ni-ki on the back. "You might not believe it, but I'm quite a good fighter. I can hold my own even against Alphas, you know?"

"Yes, I believe you," Ni-ki smiled in return, reassured by Sunoo's confidence. Jungwon, however, was caught off guard by Sunoo's statement. He can even fight Alphas easily? Is he... "An Omega? Or a Beta, Sunoo-ssi?" Sunoo blinked a few times, processing the question.

"I think I've told you the answer before, right?" He replied, trying to remind them, but they weren't convinced. The concept of someone being in between an Omega and a Beta was confusing. Even if he's half Beta and half Omega, he would still be an Omega. The two were conflicted that Sunoo wouldn't reveal anything about himself and preferred to be mysterious and secretive. Why should he, if he's just a normal netizen?

Just as Jungwon was about to press further, Ni-ki held him back by his shoulder and shook his head. Jungwon was surprised to see Ni-ki defending Sunoo, but he realized he shouldn't pry into Sunoo's privacy if he didn't want to share. After all, they owed him a lot for saving their lives.

Jungwon sighed deeply, tapping his fingers on the table awkwardly, his head facing downwards as he spoke, "... I'm sorry. I'm not trying to provoke you or anything. I was just a bit curious about you, that's all." He apologized sincerely, and Sunoo acknowledged it, accepting his apology.

"Yes, that's for the better. Old man Yeon can take care of you guys while I go out to settle this"

"But will you be okay by yourself? What if you get hurt... " Ni-ki eyes softened as he looked at Sunoo, wondering about what might happen to him during the fight. Will he get injured badly? Or he will die because of the fight? He doesn't want any of that at all for him and of course for his older mates too. He hoped that they would all be safe and would be able to put an end to the madness. 

"I'll be okay" Sunoo assured him, patting the boy on his back. "You might not believe it but I'm quite a good fighter. I can fight really well even against Alphas, you know?"

"Yes~ I believe you" Ni-ki simply smiled in return after the boy persuaded him. At that moment Jungwon was caught off guard by what Sunoo said.  He can even fight Alphas easily? Is he- " An Omega? Or are you a Beta, Sunoo-ssi?" Sunoo blinked a few times as he took his time to process the question directed at him. 

"I think I've told you the answer before, right?" He replied, trying to remind the two but they weren't convinced. What even is someone who's in between an Omega and a Beta? Even if he's half Beta and half Omega, he still would be an Omega. The two were conflicted that Sunoo wouldn't reveal anything about himself and preferred to be all mysterious and secretive instead. Why should he if he's really a normal netizen? 

Just as Jungwon was about to open his mouth again, pushing Sunoo's button even further to reveal himself, Ni-ki held him back by his shoulder and shook his head. Jungwon staggered when he saw that Ni-ki was defending the stranger but it's true that he shouldn't be poking around Sunoo's privacy if he refused to say anything. After all, they did owe him big for saving their life. 

Jungwon sighed deeply as he tapped his fingers on the table awkwardly, his head facing downwards as he spoke, "... I'm sorry. I'm not trying to provoke you or anything. I was just a bit curious about you, that's all" He admitted, apologizing sincerely and Sunoo just acknowledged it, agreeing to his apology. 

"How old are you, Sunoo-ssi? Surely you can tell us that much, right?" Ni-ki asked eagerly, hoping for a clear answer. Sunoo thought about it for a moment before replying, "... 23. I'm 23 this year."

The two immediately turned to look at each other, smiling with excitement. Even Jungwon seemed pleased before responding to Sunoo, "You look so young, I thought you were younger than both of us."

"No~" Sunoo laughed. It was the first time he had such a conversation, and he found himself enjoying their company. Despite the circumstances, he didn't feel uncomfortable. In fact, he was glad to be spending time with them.

"Then, um, Sunoo... Hyung?" Ni-ki stuttered, using the honorific. The unexpected formality surprised both Jungwon and Sunoo, but Sunoo didn't mind at all. He turned to Ni-ki with a smile, "Yes~?"

Ni-ki became flustered, his face turning red as he met Sunoo's gaze. Even Jungwon couldn't help but smile at how infectious Sunoo's cheerfulness was, making them all smile along with him. Sunoo seemed like a human-sized happy pill.

They were so engrossed in their conversation that they didn't notice Heeseung's reply to the text Sunoo sent anonymously. As Sunoo read it out loud, he wasn't surprised that Heeseung immediately recognized him and called him out by name, Kim Sunoo, in the text.

Heeseung agreed to the meeting, but Sunoo had to promise to bring Jungwon and Ni-ki back alive and unharmed. Having successfully tricked the other side into believing he was the bad guy, Sunoo smirked, planning his next move.

The plan was straightforward. Since Heeseung already assumed Sunoo was working for the stalker, Sunoo decided to play along. If he admitted he was actually trying to save them, the bodyguard might eliminate Heeseung and the others before Sunoo could find them. The Assassin had the upper hand, waiting for the right moment to strike, especially after his partner failed to eliminate the youngest two.

Sunoo needed a believable excuse for the other bodyguard's disappearance, making the Assassin think he had another competitor. If the Assassin believed Heeseung was unaware of the bodyguard's true identity, it would work in Sunoo's favor.

Deep in thought, Sunoo didn't notice old man Yeon's sharp glare. Yeon was watching Sunoo closely, wondering why he was involving himself in their business. Despite not caring much, the idea lingered in his mind as he watched his soccer match.

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

Hours passed, and it was already past 6 PM. Sunoo asked Heeseung to arrive at 8 PM, giving himself time to ensure the location was safe. He wanted to avoid any situation where Heeseung might call the police on him while he was trying to help.

Sunoo instructed Jungwon and Ni-ki to stay at the restaurant until he returned with his hyungs safely. He pleaded with old man Yeon to watch over them, eventually convincing him by promising to work weekends for two weeks after everything was settled. Sunoo knew Yeon had a soft spot for kids, especially since he was child-free and had always wanted his own, even after his lover's death. Despite some doubt, Sunoo agreed to the condition out of desperation.

As Sunoo prepared to leave, Yeon stopped him and took him to the kitchen to talk. Yeon's expression was sour, and he glared at Sunoo before letting out a disappointed sigh. Sunoo was puzzled by his behavior.

Just as Sunoo opened his mouth to speak, he was hit on the head, causing him to stagger back in pain. He looked up at Yeon, bewildered. "Why did you hit me?" he whined, rubbing the sore spot.

"I thought you had learned your lesson from before, when you planned to start a new life in Seoul two years ago," Yeon scolded. "But maybe I was wrong. Here you are, getting involved in others' business and trying to play the hero. Who do you think you are? You're just a normal citizen, so why are you going back to your old ways now?"

Sunoo paused, feeling guilty. "I'm different now. I'm not naive anymore, and I won't put anyone else in danger."

"But you're putting yourself in danger," the man cut Sunoo off, leaving him stammering for a response. The silence between them grew heavy until the old man sighed, brushing off the sadness on Sunoo's face. "... I'll take care of the two for you. But after you finish whatever you're doing right now, you better not get involved in this kind of thing anymore. I didn't take you under my wing just so you could risk your life again."

With that, the old man left Sunoo alone in the kitchen, the weight of his words sinking in. Sunoo stood there, processing it all. What am I doing right now?

Sunoo dragged his feet outside, trying to distract himself, but the old man's words lingered. Instead of dwelling on them, he decided to set them aside for later. He couldn't afford to be distracted during the job, especially not to the point of risking his life.

They had left the Assassin guy in the car, unconscious in the heat. Sunoo, unmerciful as he was toward people like him, had at least opened the car door for some air. He tied the guy up tighter so he wouldn't escape, not that he was conscious to try. Sunoo had beaten him up pretty badly, ensuring he remained unconscious throughout the journey. Sunoo periodically checked to make sure he was still alive, which he was, but not for long.

Sunoo believed the man would survive until he settled the score with Heeseung and the "bodyguard." He arrived early at the flowery field where Ni-ki and Jungwon were attacked, inspecting the area for police or traps.

Surrounded by tall trees, he had places to hide if needed. The night would be loud enough with the sounds of frogs and crickets, perfect for him to use as cover. He had told Heeseung to come in around two hours to settle the score.

It seemed like Heeseung was obedient and doing everything he could to ensure the safety of the two Alphas. How admirable... Sunoo thought as he made his way to the entrance of the abandoned building, only to stop in the middle of it, abruptly turning the steering wheel and accelerating back towards the tunnel.

He was confident that Heeseung would abide by the rules and not do anything reckless, since Sunoo had threatened him with the safety of his two mates. He was certain that Heeseung wouldn't cross any boundaries and would actually heed the text Sunoo had sent, especially considering how naive Heeseung had been to hire two fake bodyguards without realizing it.

Or so he thought.

As Sunoo approached the abandoned path, he noticed another set of car tracks leading into it, different from the ones made by the Lamborghini Urus he was driving. These tracks overlapped with the previous ones made by the man who had taken Ni-ki and Jungwon down the path. Sunoo realized that someone was waiting for him in the flowery field, and it was clear that Heeseung wasn't planning to play along with the game, even if it meant risking the lives of his youngest mates.

Sunoo hit the road and sped in the opposite direction, glancing in his rearview mirror to see the Mercedes-Benz chasing after him. His head was spinning with a mix of excitement and nervousness as he maneuvered through the traffic, cutting between cars, trucks, and bikes.

"This is crazy! Why is he ambushing me when I'm supposed to be the one doing it?!" Sunoo shouted inwardly, his heart pounding in his chest. That day, he faced more curses and honks from other drivers than ever before.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

"...Are you serious?" Jay's brow furrowed at Heeseung's plan. "You want to go against his orders and ambush him instead? What if he's holding Ni-ki and Jungwon at gunpoint?" He tried to reason with Heeseung, but Heeseung was convinced that Sunoo wouldn't harm them and that ambushing him was the best course of action.

"Trust me on this, Jay-ah..." Heeseung pleaded, locking eyes with his mate. "I just have a feeling he won't kill them yet. There's something else going on. If we approach him this way, we might get him to surrender without violence."

Heeseung's determination radiated from him, palpable in the set of his jaw, the intensity of his gaze, and the firmness of his voice. Despite Jay's concerns and the risky nature of their plan, Heeseung's resolve remained unshaken. He was fueled by a deep-seated conviction that this was the right course of action, a belief that not only Sunoo's intentions were different but also that their bold move would yield the safest outcome for their missing mates. His eyes gleamed with unwavering determination, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead to ensure the safety of their pack.

Jay sighed, realizing he couldn't dissuade Heeseung. He knew his mate's determination and believed they could rescue their mates safely.

"Fine," Jay relented, throwing his hands up in surrender, seeing Heeseung's joy at his agreement. He patted Jay's back before instructing the bodyguard to drive them to Gangnam, heading to the flowery field location three hours early, as per Sunoo's text.

"We'll hide at the entrance, collide with his car, and catch him off-guard. When he exits the car confused, that's when we strike," Heeseung explained. He checked with Jay if he was okay with potentially getting injured in the collision. Jay, though frustrated by the risky approach, agreed. They arrived early to scout the area for traps or cameras, leaving the bodyguard with the car.

As they strolled down the path to the flowery field, the two stumbled upon the damaged motorcycle that was left behind. Jay recognized it belonged to none other than Sunoo. "...JIMO, YZF-RH17. This belongs to that part-timer," he mumbled under his breath, loud enough for Heeseung to catch what he said.

As the two inspected the place, they were shocked to find a trail of blood, as they saw it dripped on some of the flowers forming a straight line. It belonged to the bodyguard that Sunoo had beaten up, dripping from his stained wrist when he dragged the man across the field. But Heeseung and Jay didn't know, they were unaware of it and they concluded that it probably belonged to either Jungwon or Ni-ki.

The air around them seemed to thicken, a strange chill running down their spines despite the warmth of the day. The flowers, once vibrant and full of life, now seemed to wilt and droop, as if mirroring the heaviness of their hearts. A sense of foreboding hung in the air, a silent warning of the danger that lurked nearby.

It didn't help to ease their minds when they found more blood on the other side of the field which also belonged to the bodyguard when he spat it out after the motorcycle crashed into him. Heeseung clenched his jaw upon the sight of it. He was mad, extremely furious that Sunoo had laid his dirty hands on his precious mates.

Even Jay began to think badly of him even though deep down, he felt like it was far-fetched from the truth. But there was no other explanation that he could hold on to so for that moment, he believed that Sunoo was truly the bad guy Heeseung suspected him to be.

The bodyguard peeked through the trees and bushes, making sure that the two Alphas were occupied with something before he could make a phone call. He had dialed the other guy's number but to no avail, there was no response. "The number you dialed cannot be reached. Please try again later or leave a message after the beep-"

"Fuck," the man cursed under his breath as the other guy wasn't picking up. He's also not reading any of the texts he had sent, feeding the assumptions he had that something probably happened to not only the two maknaes they were supposed to take down but also to his (ex)partner.

Just who the fuck is this Kim Sunoo guy?!

The guard's frustration boiled over as he paced back and forth, the useless documents in his hand offering no valuable insights into Kim Sunoo's life. Name? Kim Sunoo. No age, no second gender, moved to Seoul 2 years ago by himself, and has no other information before his life in the big city. Currently working as a delivery guy for a fried chicken shop, a food delivery app, and was recently fired from working as a part-time janitor and cab driver for the EN- Company. He's also working as a part-timer at a cafe as said by the owner just now but that's it.

That's all I have of him!

With each step, his anger simmered, fueled by the lack of progress in their investigation. Even the secretary's efforts proved futile, her sleepless night yielding only a few scraps of surveillance footage. The guard clenched the documents tighter, his jaw set in frustration. It felt like Sunoo was mocking him, slipping through their fingers despite their best efforts to uncover his secrets.

Just like Heeseung said, it's as if he suddenly spawned into the face of the earth two years ago and suddenly appeared in their daily life too with his part-time jobs. He's always working from day till late night without a single day break. No one knows if he's got a debt to pay considering how hard he was working and why he kept his lifestyle to the most minimum.

After wearing out his shoes with his restless pacing for almost 20 minutes, the man simply groaned out of frustration, crumpling the piece of paper before throwing it into the bushes. He doesn't need it if it's only filled with nothing but useless information. Things that he can't even benefit from! He ended up getting inside the car to cool his head down with the air-conditioner blasting under the scorching sun.

After an hour of waiting, the two got back inside their car, poised for the anticipated collision with Sunoo's vehicle. They braced themselves, ready for the harsh impact when they collided with the Lamborghini Urus. But after almost 10 tense minutes of vigilance, their hearts thumped as the familiar-looking car suddenly swerved away, heading back the way it came from. Heeseung's reaction was immediate, shouting, "Follow that car!"

Sunoo never even appeared down the path, showcasing his skill and attentiveness. The bodyguard began to wonder if Sunoo was part of the organization or perhaps another paid assassin sent to disrupt their plans.

The Mercedes-Benz accelerated onto the main road, pursuing the Lamborghini Urus through a sea of cars and trucks. Despite the obstructed views, the skilled driver managed to keep pace. Sunoo had clearly underestimated Heeseung, misjudging him as naive and unprepared for such a confrontation. Little did he know, Jungwon and Ni-ki were safely under the care of old man Yeon, and the real threat now lay unconscious and upside-down in Sunoo's car, a result of the chaotic car chase.

As the Lamborghini Urus careened through the crowded streets, Sunoo's heart raced with adrenaline. He knew he was being pursued, and the thought of being caught only spurred him to drive faster, his skills as a former delivery driver coming to the fore. He deftly maneuvered through the traffic, weaving in and out of lanes with precision, the powerful engine of the Urus roaring with each acceleration.

Behind him, the Mercedes-Benz pursued relentlessly, the bodyguard behind the wheel matching Sunoo's every move. The streets blurred past, the honking of horns and screeching of tires adding to the cacophony of the chase. Sunoo's focus was unwavering, his eyes fixed on the road ahead as he pushed the Urus to its limits, taking daring turns and narrow escapes that left the pursuing car struggling to keep up.

As they raced through the city, Sunoo's mind raced as well. He knew he had to lose his pursuers, but the crowded streets offered little respite. In a desperate move, he veered off the main road and onto a narrow alleyway, the Urus barely squeezing through the tight space. The Mercedes-Benz followed suit, its driver determined not to lose sight of their target.

Despite the reckless driving, there were no police officers in sight, allowing the pursuit to continue unhindered. Sunoo, however, was grateful for their absence as it meant no additional obstacles in his path. As he reached Myeongdong district, Sunoo took a sharp corner, nearly tipping his car over in the process, causing the unconscious man to lurch dangerously. Ahead, the traffic was thick due to a Food Festival in a nearby park. The Mercedes-Benz was not far behind, but Sunoo suddenly remembered a little-used back road that could serve as his gateway to escape.

That's it! My Gateway-Express...! 

He knew these streets like the back of his hand, and he knew a shortcut that would give him the edge. As the Mercedes-Benz struggled to navigate the narrow alley, Sunoo emerged onto a wider street, already several blocks ahead. He pushed the Urus even harder, the thrill of the chase coursing through his veins as he raced towards his escape route.

The chase continued, each twist and turn adding to the intensity. Sunoo's heart pounded in his chest as he raced towards freedom, the Mercedes-Benz still hot on his tail. But as he approached the back road he had in mind, he knew he had the upper hand. With a final burst of speed, he raced down the deserted street, leaving his pursuers far behind.

As he finally slowed down, the adrenaline still coursing through his veins, Sunoo couldn't help but smile. He had outsmarted his pursuers and escaped unscathed. But he knew this was only the beginning. The danger was far from over, and Sunoo knew he would have to stay one step ahead if he wanted to survive.

As Sunoo raced down the back road, his heart pounding in his chest, he accidentally ran over an empty street stall, tearing the tent and breaking the metal rods. He knew he didn't have time to dwell on it, so he quickly threw out Yeon Fried Chicken's business card, intending to compensate the owner later, and continued his escape down the cramped road.

Glancing back at the side-view mirror, he saw the Mercedes-Benz hesitate at the entrance, likely wary of damaging the car on the narrow road. Sunoo smirked, satisfied that he had gained some distance from his pursuers.

Despite the Lamborghini Urus being damaged, Sunoo saw it as a small price to pay for rescuing Jungwon and Ni-ki. He pushed on, navigating the familiar path with ease, his knowledge of Seoul's streets from his earlier explorations proving invaluable.

Finally emerging onto an empty road, Sunoo took a moment to catch his breath. He knew he had to keep moving, to stay ahead of whoever was after him. But for now, he allowed himself a moment of relief, grateful that he had managed to escape the chase, at least for the time being.

Heeseung's disappointment was palpable as he watched the Lamborghini Urus disappear into the distance, outpacing their own car before they could even close the gap. He turned his ire towards the bodyguard, demanding an explanation for why they had stopped. "Why did you stop?! We almost had him!" His voice was sharp with frustration, but the bodyguard remained silent, a sense of foreboding keeping him from pushing further.

Despite Heeseung's furious pheromones filling the car, the bodyguard held his ground, his own sweat mixing with the tension in the air. He knew the risks of angering an Alpha, especially one as dominant as Heeseung, but he also couldn't shake the feeling that continuing the chase would lead to something disastrous.

"I apologize, sir," the bodyguard finally replied, his tone neutral, though his body language betrayed his unease.

Heeseung sank back into his seat, his disappointment heavy. He instructed the bodyguard to turn back, realizing they would need to regroup and come up with a new plan. They would have to return to the company, regroup, and hope that Sunoo would still be willing to negotiate despite their failure.

Heeseung's anger simmered beneath the surface, a potent mix of frustration and anxiety churning inside him. The failed pursuit had only heightened his worry for Jungwon and Ni-ki's safety, their whereabouts unknown and their lives potentially in danger. Every passing moment without them felt like an eternity, each second ticking by adding to his anguish. He clenched his fists, his jaw tense, a silent vow forming in his mind that he would do whatever it takes to ensure their safe return, no matter the cost. The thought of anything happening to them fueled his determination, overriding his previous anger at the failed chase. All he could focus on now was finding them, his heart racing with the need to see them safe and sound.

As they drove back, Jay couldn't help but voice his uncertainty, murmuring his thoughts aloud. Heeseung pretended not to hear, his gaze fixed on the passing scenery, thoughts consumed by the whereabouts of Jungwon and Ni-ki. "Let's just go back to the company and find what we can. There are still less than two hours before 8 PM. At the very least, we can hope that his offer still stands," Heeseung finally spoke, his voice heavy with regret.

He checked the chat with the anonymous number, hoping for any sign that Sunoo would still be open to negotiation. The tension in the car was palpable as they headed back, their failed pursuit weighing heavily on their minds.

The tension in the car was palpable, each occupant lost in their own thoughts. Heeseung's fingers tapped nervously against his thigh as he contemplated the consequences of his actions, while Jay struggled with unspoken words that weighed heavily on his mind.

"Why did you insist on going after him?" Jay finally blurted out, unable to contain his worry for their missing pack members.

Heeseung remained silent, his jaw clenched tight as he stared straight ahead. He knew Jay's questions were valid, but he couldn't bring himself to answer. The guilt of going against his own orders gnawed at him, the fear of what might have happened to Jungwon and Ni-ki consuming his thoughts.

As they arrived at the company, the secretary's troubled expression mirrored the turmoil within the group. She had been a steadfast companion since the pack's humble beginnings, her loyalty unwavering even in the face of adversity.

"It's not your fault, Mr. Lee," the secretary said softly, breaking the heavy silence. "We'll find them. I'll brew you two some tea and we can search for them slowly."

Heeseung nodded silently, grateful for her words of reassurance. He knew they needed to regroup and come up with a plan, but the weight of uncertainty hung heavy in the air.

"...What? Are they not coming?" Sunoo mumbled as he hid behind the walls, casually peeking to see if the Mercedes-Benz would go through the alleyway. But to his disappointment, they retreated, probably driving somewhere safe to their house or the company to think of their next moves. Part of Sunoo was glad that they went back but part of him also couldn't help but feel frustrated.

As soon as he managed to drive through the cramped alleyway, Sunoo parked the car not too far from him on the empty street probably because of the festival before running back to hide behind the walls. He was waiting for them to come through, gripping the long metal rod with a sharp end. 

Had the bodyguard driven through the alleyway, he would've used the rod he had in his hand, which he picked up behind him on the road as he got out of the car, aiming directly at the driver and piercing through his skull when he passed by. Maybe it was a gut feeling the man had or perhaps he was thinking of a better idea to get to him later on. Still, Sunoo had to admit that the man made a good decision for himself. 

The guy wasn't anything like the unconscious one in the car. They're on a completely different level despite both being paid Assassins by the organization. He'd rather not end the man's life in such a brutal way. Maybe a softer one like using a gun to his head and making it less traumatizing for Heeseung who's in the car with him. 

But whatever they're up to then should be his main concern as he had to think of a way to get to the bodyguard. Sunoo ran back inside the car, starting the engine as he drove off somewhere else to think of a new plan. He doesn't know anything about the said 'organization' or the real identities behind the men in black suits.

But one thing he knows for sure is that if he could capture the other one alive, explain the situation to Lee Heeseung and the rest of his pack properly to clear his name and investigate the drunkard-  Ehem , the bar owner, then he has a big chance of uncovering the truth. He doesn't know why he even thought as far as old man Yeon's warning. 

He just can't seem to turn a blind eye to the Alphas when their lives are in grave danger. He just can't.

Sunoo turned on the radio, bopping his head softly to the music as his grips tightened on the steering wheel with thoughts accompanying his mind, wondering if they could be on their way back to the company. He came back to his senses when he heard a notification coming from his phone, indicating that he had received a text from Lee Heeseung.

As he saw the message, Sunoo scoffed, rolling his eyes before picking his phone up with his right hand and mumbling to himself, "How shameless."

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

"Should we text Heeseung hyung or perhaps Jay hyung...? They're probably worried about us right now," Jungwon muttered to himself, caressing his phone as he glanced over at the maknae. Ni-ki thought about it for a while before shaking his head hesitantly.

"No, Sunoo hyung told us not to. What if the bodyguard found out and he went after Heeseung hyung and the others before coming to search for us?" He placed his hand on top of Jungwon's, eyeing him softly as he tried his best to convince him. In the end, Jungwon sighed deeply in defeat, nodding in agreement.

"Right... " He mumbled, "Let's trust Sunoo hyung. He's strong and he said he wanted to help us." Part of Jungwon knew that it was wrong to put his trust in a stranger he just met, but he couldn't help it. Sunoo had saved their lives, and he felt like the man was genuinely kind and trying his best to help them no matter what, even risking his own life.

"Trusting someone so easily, hmph!" The old man scoffed, though his eyes were still fully fixated on his soccer match. "...No wonder you Alphas needed to seek protection from a weak boy like him. You don't even know how to defend yourself."

As Ni-ki and Jungwon heard the scolding, they held their faces downwards, ashamed of what the old man said about them. Indeed, they were not supposed to be seeking protection from a stranger, especially someone like Sunoo who was not even an Alpha. But given the situation they were in, there was not much they could do.

Even when they grew up in poverty, there was never a situation where they had to fight physically to survive. None of them had any knowledge of self-defense, so they were unable to defend themselves. However, when it came to normal Omegas and Betas, they definitely stood a higher chance of winning. It was a different situation when it came to Alphas and skilled Assassins, which was why they had to hire many bodyguards.

But they didn't know that such a decision would lead to them being deceived and backstabbed by their own private bodyguards.

"Are you guys not ashamed of troubling him? Alphas are supposed to be strong and protect the Omegas and Betas. What are you two doing right now? Resting as the boy went out to settle the score for you? Hmph!"

"We're sorry for troubling you and Sunoo hyung like this..." Jungwon stood up, bowing respectfully to the old man, and Ni-ki did the same, feeling guilty. The old man stole a glance at the young Alphas, and his glare eventually softened when he turned his face back to the television.

"I don't care who you guys are and what you're going through. I'm only protecting you because he requested me to do so," he said in a low voice, losing focus on the soccer match as he slowly gazed to the side. "I don't know how he met you two, but I hope you won't trouble him like this anymore in the future. People are not supposed to meddle or take responsibility for someone else's business, right?"

The two nodded silently, carefully listening to each word the old man uttered before taking back their seats. "That boy, I took him under my wings two years ago when he had nowhere to go. Skinny as a stick, walking barefoot for days in Seoul without anyone even willing to lend a hand because they thought he was a North Korean refugee."

"...What happened to him?" Ni-ki asked out of simple curiosity, and the old man pondered for a moment as he thought about it. "...He was abandoned," he answered. "He meddled in something he was supposed to turn a blind eye and deaf ear to, but being the stubborn boy he is, he still did something he shouldn't have, and the people that raised him ended up disowning him."

The two widened their eyes as they listened, gulping down their throats as they imagined what kind of thing Sunoo went through before he moved to Seoul. "I looked after him because I've known him since he was a small child. He learned his lesson from the past... Or so I suppose," he mumbled as he reminisced about the old times.

"Now he's repeating the same mistake again by helping you weak Alphas. Whatever it is, after he's done with it, I'm telling you to not get him involved anymore. That boy won't listen to me, but he might to you two."

"Why? Why would he listen to us?" Jungwon asked, conflicted over what the old man said since they've only just met today, even though Sunoo was already familiar with the other Alphas before meeting them. That still doesn't explain his determination to help the pack. "Who knows?" The old man shrugged before sighing disappointedly.

"Maybe it's part of his nature? You two are Alphas after all. Maybe it's about time he finds a partner to settle in a relationship." Jungwon and Ni-ki looked at each other, surprised. Their faces eventually flushed red without them knowing after hearing what the old man said.

"Anyway, just listen to whatever order he's given. He knows what is best for keeping the two of you out of trouble..." The old man groaned as he got up from his seat, slightly bothered by his back pain, but it went away after he stretched himself a couple of times and headed into the kitchen. "Are you two hungry? Just order anything you want if you can pay for it."

His voice could be heard from the kitchen when he yelled, and the two wanted to say no, thanks! But their stomachs betrayed them, making a loud sound even though they had just enjoyed some fried chicken. Maybe because his hearing was very good and far heightened from an average person, but then old man Yeon came back with three black bean noodles on a tray.

He sat down with the two, serving it to them as he took one plate for himself and began eating. They could understand why Sunoo wasn't intimidated by such a cranky old man. He may be grumpy most of the time, uttering sharp words that cut deeper than a knife, but he's got a soft heart, especially for kids like them.

The two smiled, thanking him as they picked up the chopsticks to eat the noodles. Even though someone was out there hunting for them and they'd been living in fear for the past year and a half, they felt safe for the first time ever sitting in a restaurant in a humble neighborhood, protected by two strangers they'd only just met. Life is truly surprising, isn't it?

As they enjoyed their meals, old man Yeon's eyes seemed to be following their movements and staring at the two for a while. They were a bit uncomfortable but also afraid of voicing it out, scared of saying something wrong and getting kicked out of the shop. But they were all groundless speculations made inside their heads before old man Yeon asked them,

"Why are you two moving around without attending to those injuries? I thought the boy would at least lend you a towel to wipe off the blood on your face," he scolded, pointing his finger towards the trail of blood striping down Jungwon's face from the corner of his forehead to his left cheek.

Even Ni-ki became subconscious as he dropped the chopsticks to look at himself for any wound. Jungwon forgot that he had such an injury because he didn't feel much pain except for when Sunoo pressed it back at the flowery field. But now that the old man pointed it out, it started to hurt a little.

The old man stared as Jungwon reached out his hand, touching the wound on his forehead before twitching his eyes from the slight pain. He chewed on his food, glimpsing at the boy back and forth before putting down his chopsticks to stop Jungwon from touching it much longer. "Stop that, you're gonna get an infection. I'll put some cream on it later, but you should go to the hospital to get it stitched after."

Jungwon nodded, pulling his hand away from the open cut, and carried on with eating his meal.

Heeseung and Jay were discussing Sunoo with the secretary. The bodyguard was by their side throughout it, carefully eavesdropping on any information he could get his hands on regarding the boy. He wasn't planning on slacking off when his goal was to get out of Seoul as fast as he could after finishing the job.

He doesn't know if the organization had abandoned him by sending someone new like Sunoo or if he's only there to get in the way. And not to mention the fact that the other guy is not answering his calls, feeding the assumptions the man had of him running off with the money by himself or perhaps something really bad happened to him.

He's hoping that it's none of those two options because they definitely piss him off. He's already tired enough working under kids, some dominant Alphas that don't even know how to protect themselves. Why does he have to bother spending any more time there?

People say that Lee Heeseung, the pack leader is a genius. He made the designs, inventing new types of technologies and even innovating old ones with great potential. For example, a headset that has a sense of touch gives new and creates an even more exciting experience for VR horror game lovers.

He managed to open a new market not only among the younger generation but also the elderly with the popularity of VR cooking games rising among them. It gave them a sense of actually cooking, a simple and calming game experience for the elders to enjoy.

But as smart as he is in those categories and even earning the title Ace by his mates, Heeseung is quite naive and not sensible enough. He overlooked the two Assassins when he was hiring a massive amount of bodyguards the moment when the attack first started. He was so busy trying to find as many people as he could to protect his mates that he failed to notice the true intentions behind the two.

The only reason they had gotten the job as his private bodyguards is because they passed the test of proving themselves to be the strongest among other candidates. Heeseung and the secretary were blinded by their talent in martial arts and self-defense to spot the dark secret they'd been hiding.

"Have you found anything else about him?" Jay asked as he went through the papers scattered on the table, mostly blank on half of the pages as the secretary couldn't retrieve much from her research. "So far I found out that he is 23 years old and the people around the neighborhood where the Yeon Fried Chicken shop is located seemed to be familiar with him."

"Okay, what do they say?" Heeseung questioned as he turned to look at her. Her beautiful face was messed up from the dark circles forming under her eyes and her hair was messy even though she was in perfectly good shape the day before. It seemed like she really did her best to do anything she could to finish her task. Heeseung felt bad when he saw it, thinking to himself that he should increase her pay.

"Alright, um-" She stammered as she read back the reports she managed to record after questioning some locals in the neighborhood. "They said that Kim Sunoo came to Seoul about two years ago and the old man used to take care of him for less than a year before moving out."

The two gazed their eyes downwards as they listened carefully to each word. "And it says here that he moved out a year ago somewhere in Jung district, close to Myeongdong. I'm guessing it's Dongdaemun?"

"It could be. It's not that far and he can get to work without a hassle..." Jay voiced out his thoughts as he nodded to the theory. "Right now he's working 3 jobs that we know of which are delivery for the fried chicken, the food delivery app, and the cafe. He might be working part-time elsewhere but... I'm not really sure. I apologize, sir."

"It's alright..." Heeseung exhaled, patting her on the shoulder as a gesture for a good job. With the information they have now, they're not sure if it's enough to back up their assumption of him being a paid Assassin. Kim Sunoo, whatever his true identity is, he's doing an amazing job at hiding it.

As they were still discussing the man's whereabouts and whether or not it was possible to disclose the Lamborghini Urus's location without police help, the bodyguard suddenly excused himself from the conversation. Heeseung found it absurd but was too absorbed in the investigation to question it, simply beckoning for him to attend to whatever he needed.

As he stepped away and closed the doors behind him, the man's eyes darkened as he picked up his phone from his pocket and dialed a number. "Hello, sir? This is Agent-890, the one assigned the mission to finish off the ENHYPEN pack..."

"...Ah, yes, I remember." A cold, distant, and rough voice could be heard from the other end. "Why are you calling me? I thought I made it clear not to contact me unless it's necessary... you better have a good explanation for this."

"I'll be straightforward then. Did you hire another Assassin who goes by the name Kim Sunoo to take over me and Agent-891's job?" The man questioned, but after a few seconds of waiting for the answer, he was only met with silence. "...Kim Sunoo? I've never heard of that name before."

"Well, I'll believe you. This guy suddenly appeared out of nowhere with no background information about him before he moved to Seoul. He's claiming to be kidnapping the two youngest of the pack... The ones that you ordered to be finished off first."

"What's the big issue then? Just kill him off... I'm sure he's only a mere fly sent by another organization. We're not the only ones after that pack."

"...Right." The man scoffed, thinking, easier said than done. He was just calling to confirm whether he was being replaced by the Kim Sunoo guy. Now that he knows he is not, he had to get rid of him first before even finishing his job. He slid his hand into his hair, slicking it back out of frustration. Just when he thought he could get easy money, someone had to come in and get in his way. "I'll be done with the job by tonight. I promise you that."

"Suit yourself. But whatever happened to Agent-891?"

"...He's probably dead already," he muttered. Suddenly, he heard a laugh coming from the other end, sounding pleased and amused by what he just said. "...Hah, such good news. He's always been useless anyway. The only reason he gets to partner up with someone like you is because of his connection with our client. Proceed however you like without him."

"Yes, sir..." He couldn't contain his smile from the excitement and happiness he felt, not having to bear the consequences of losing his (ex)partner. But before he could celebrate, he still needed some backups to help him since there was no way he could take down all six members of the pack by himself. Not with Kim Sunoo lurking around.

"Could I have permission to request two other agents to assist me? Someone who's not on a high level is also fine. The two youngest are recessive Alphas and are not armed or even capable of defending themselves."

"Permission granted. I'll send them your way soon enough. EN- Company is it? I can see your location from the screen..."

Although the statement bothered him a lot, knowing that the man had known his location just because he had a device planted inside him, he simply accepted the fact, shrugging it off before saying another word. "No, sir. Please send them to the location I've texted you. I'm positive that Kim Sunoo would be there with the two Alphas..."

"Consider it done." And just like that, the call ended. The man let out a sigh of relief, knowing he would get some help in finishing the job after his useless partner disappeared or perhaps died somewhere. When the call ended, he gripped his phone tightly, almost breaking it, as he thought about where he could find that Kim Sunoo guy.

The whole situation was bizarre. The reports said he had always just worked part-time jobs, living his life peacefully, and then suddenly inserted himself into the scenes of the Alphas. What was he after for him to have a sudden change of career?

Was he a retired agent two years ago? Is that why he suddenly came to Seoul? To settle down in the big city? But he's so young, only 23... He could've faked his identity or maybe had plastic surgery to go unnoticed.

Everything about him just seemed off, even the way he threatened Heeseung with the text. And during the car chase, he felt like Kim Sunoo didn't bring Jungwon or Ni-ki along with him, which means that he could be lying.

Something just rubbed the man the wrong way about Kim Sunoo. Everything about him made him wonder if he was really after the Alphas' lives or if he was planning something different. Something... unexpected.

As he dragged his feet back to the office, Heeseung and the other two came barging out with serious expressions on their faces. Surely he wasn't gone that long, right? He even made sure to take the call in the surveillance camera's blind spot, so there's no way they could've heard him. If so, then why are they making such faces?

"Start the car and get ready. Kim Sunoo just texted me the new location," Heeseung said as he shoved the phone screen into the man's face. He read it carefully, memorizing it inside his head.

"Let's go, we shouldn't waste any more time..." Heeseung said as he marched off to the elevator. As Jay and the secretary followed from behind to get on it with the bodyguard and Heeseung, the man suddenly stopped the two and shook his head. "No, you two will stay here. It'll be much safer," Heeseung ordered, but Jay stared him down in disbelief. "... Safer?! What about Jungwon and Ni-ki?" He argued, but Heeseung stood there with a nonchalant face, refusing to back down.

"Heeseung hyung, please... You can't have me stay here and do nothing. What if you and I... don't know! What if you got into trouble?!"

"I can manage myself just fine. But you will only get in the way. At the very least, one of us should stay safe, right? Don't worry, I'll send over some guards to watch over you," Heeseung assured, reaching out to hold Jay's arm, but then the Alpha pulled away aggressively, refusing to comply with his order. Seeing that Jay was stubborn, Heeseung felt a bit bad, but he could not waste any time trying to coax him. He'll understand that it's for his own good, he thought to himself.

As the elevator closed, Heeseung's heart was shaken by the way Jay gazed at him, looking so disappointed and upset. But he turned his face away, unwilling to let that face shake his mentality to face Sunoo later on.

The Mercedes-Benz drove off on the road. As they made their way to the location, it was already past 8:11 PM, and the ride there was more depressing and tense than before. Heeseung noticed that there were no street lamps to shine their way, and the path was surrounded by trees all over the way.

As they reached the place, the two got out of the car, and Heeseung stood close to the bodyguard, scanning his surroundings while the man had taken out his Glock Hush Puppy, making sure he had enough bullets. Heeseung saw it and kept himself quiet, walking behind the man carefully through the dirt path in the forest.

They were distancing away from the entrance and the car as they walked through it. The bodyguard whispered to Heeseung to not use any source of light and avoid making too much noise. Who knows if Sunoo had noticed their arrival yet or not, but one thing for sure is that the bodyguard couldn't feel his presence.

The more they walked, the bigger the path became, and eventually, they arrived in an open field with a small cabin at the end. Heeseung spotted the Lamborghini Urus parked near it and one of the doors slightly opened. He patted the big guy on the shoulder, beckoning him to check the car, to which the man nodded and approached it. Heeseung followed quietly from behind, but his heart dropped as he saw a hand with stripes of blood on its fingers from the car.

He had imagined the worst, preparing himself for it to be either Jungwon or Ni-ki, but to his surprise, it wasn't. The unconscious man lying upside down was none other than the bodyguard who was supposed to look after the younger two. His face was badly damaged, almost unrecognizable because of the blood, and some of his teeth were missing.

His black neat suit was torn and covered in blood, and his hair was also badly disheveled. Upon inspecting further, there wasn't anyone else in the car, so Heeseung looked around, wondering if Jungwon and Ni-ki had somehow escaped into the deep forests, possibly running away from Kim Sunoo.

"They're probably somewhere in the forest... Let's go search for them-" Heeseung stammered as he turned around to the bodyguard, only for him to be met with the gun being pointed at him. His eyes widened, conflicted by what the guy was doing. "... Why are you pointing this at me?"

"Why else? Take a guess," the man replied, positioning the gun right against the Alpha's forehead. Heeseung's heart thumped loudly, visibly disturbed by the man's sudden action, and his mind was flashed with the words Sunoo once said to him. No, it can't be. Please-

"You're misunderstanding me. Those guys are not your guards, they're only pretending to be! I overheard their conversation at the bar in Itaewon yesterday!"

The things Sunoo said kept on replaying inside his mind over and over again when the man wouldn't budge, still pointing the gun towards his way with an impassive face. "...Just what do you think you're doing right now?" Heeseung put on a brave facade, questioning the man though his voice was slightly shaking. The bodyguard smiled, but he didn't open his mouth, let alone say a word in response.

Instead, he lowered his gun a few seconds later, and just as Heeseung let out a sigh of relief, it was short-lived due to the man's sudden attack on his stomach. He was punched very hard in the gut. The Alpha groaned, pushed to the ground easily as he coughed up and tried to take a deep breath. The punch was so strong that Heeseung trembled helplessly, trying his best to get up.

"That felt good... " The bodyguard uttered as he rubbed his fist with his other hand, staring down at Heeseung fiercely. "I've been wanting to do that since day 1. Did you really expect me to be working under you willingly? A defenseless Alpha kid like you?"

"... He was right. You are a spy sent by the organization!" Heeseung yelled out, backing away since the man stepped closer to him. He kneeled down on one knee, simply staring down at the Alpha beneath. Lee Heeseung, who the netizens praised to become a CEO at such a young age, led a successful pack of talented Alphas all by himself in only 5 Years. One who is called the Ace by his members and used to order him around now lying beneath him, trembling in fear.

"What a sight isn't it? Who would've thought that a hyper-dominant Alpha like you would be so naive to overlook me and that idiot's real identity?" The man said as he pointed towards the unconscious man inside the car.

"Why are you doing this?!"

"Why else? For money, of course. A client had requested our organization to send someone to get rid of you and your mates. A group of snobby young Alphas suddenly rising to the top in the business world, what makes you think you can get away with it?" He scoffed, answering the ridiculous question.

Heeseung released his pheromones to dominate the man, his aura asserting dominance as a hyper-dominant Alpha. However, as soon as he was detected doing so, the man reacted swiftly, firing a shot towards his side, barely missing his head, as a warning.

As the silence caved in, Heeseung's gaze turned icy, his eyes locking onto the man's. The tension in the air was palpable, each second stretching into eternity, before the man finally spoke again. "Don't even try, I'll shoot through your skull before your pheromones could bring me down to my knees," he warned.

"That guy, Kim Sunoo, did quite one hell of a beating on him," the bodyguard said, indicating to the unconscious man inside the Lamborghini Urus. "He's not dead yet, but he will be soon for getting on my nerves. And next would be you and your mates... Jay, Jake, Sunghoon, and the other two recessive Alphas. But first..."

He mumbled the end of the sentence as he stood up, holding the gun out and pointing it towards Heeseung's direction. "...I'm gonna get rid of this rat first." Heeseung was scared, he gulped down his throat, preparing himself to die, but then he peeked through to see that the man turned the gun away, as well as his gaze towards the other side.

He too turned his face to look at someone standing from the other end. He was wearing a black mask and a yellow raincoat, standing still with something in his hand. Although from a distance, Heeseung recognized the man immediately. It was none other than that part-timer guy, Kim Sunoo.

His fox-like eyes glared at the man holding the Glock towards his way, but Sunoo wasn't intimidated in the slightest. He reached his hand out, holding his gun in hand, also pointing it towards the man. Right then, Heeseung's heart was thumping as he stared at the two ready to fire the shot at each other. He crawled away, trembling as he tried his best to stand up, but the man didn't hesitate as he fired a shot, and Heeseung yelled as the bullet grazed his arm.

"I suggest you mind your behavior unless you want to join this rat in death," the man warned, his gaze shifting back to Sunoo, who remained vigilant. Sunoo's eyes darted between the man and Heeseung, who trembled on the ground, seeking help. In Heeseung's eyes, Sunoo could see regret and fear, the consequences of not trusting Sunoo from the start.

"I knew you'd reveal yourself if I hurt this brat. Who are you, playing the villain but really a hero in disguise? Did you think I wouldn't see through your act of helping these kids?"

"What's it to you?" Sunoo replied, annoyed by the man's arrogance and use of Heeseung as a hostage. "Mind your words. If I shoot this guy, you lose everything, while for me, it's a win."

"Go ahead," Sunoo challenged, the man stood quiet, frowning at Sunoo's boldness. "Shoot him if you can. Do you really think I can't stop you?"

"Don't be so sure. You might regret those words later," The man retorted.

"No, I'm serious. Shoot him if you want," Heeseung quivered, seeing the man's sharp glare while the gun remained trained on Sunoo. He braced himself for a potential shot to the head.

PANG! 

The gunshot echoed between them, but as Heeseung opened his eyes, he saw the man with a shaking hand, a few drops of blood dripping from his arm. He quickly checked himself for injuries, then turned to look at Sunoo, whom he speculated had fired the shot.

"... Try again. Shoot him," Sunoo threatened, his gun held firmly. He didn't blink, keeping his eyes fixed on the bodyguard for any movement, even though the man was already unarmed since his Glock had fallen to the ground.

The bodyguard had aimed at Heeseung to shoot, but just as he pulled the trigger, Sunoo was faster, causing the man's gun to fly out of his hand and injuring his arm. "Know that if you take your eyes off me for even a second, you'll be the first to die between us," Sunoo warned, stepping closer to the two. But the bodyguard showed no signs of being shaken.

Instead, he burst into maniacal laughter, surprising both Sunoo and Heeseung. Sunoo was a bit taken aback by the sudden change in behavior, and Heeseung looked concerned. Had the man gone mad after being shot?

"Hah-" The man sighed, tearing a small part of his suit to wrap around his injured arm. Clenching his fist tightly, he took a fighting stance. "I can do just fine without a Glock," he said arrogantly. Sunoo was amused. "... Fine. I don't need this gun either," he replied, throwing his weapon away.

It was a matter of pride. Although Sunoo had the advantage with the gun, he was confident in his ability to take down the man without it. Even if he had fired more shots, Sunoo was certain the man was skilled enough to avoid them and charge at him as he reloaded. Heeseung, now standing not far from the man, tried to move toward Sunoo but stumbled upon hearing the bodyguard's words.

"... Are you sure you want to waste your time with me here? I've already requested backups from the organization. You wouldn't be able to handle all three of us at once, can you?" the bodyguard taunted.

"I think I'll be just fine," Sunoo answered proudly. But the man smirked, rubbing Sunoo the wrong way with his small action. "... I wouldn't be so sure about that. Yeon Fried Chicken, right?" he suddenly mentioned, catching Sunoo off guard.

Sunoo paused for a moment upon hearing the store's name being uttered by the man. "You think I wasn't able to figure out their location? You're quite a smart guy hiding them in a place like that, but I already knew about it the moment we were discussing at the company."

The man recalled the call he had with his boss when he first excused himself from the discussion. He had already requested the backups to be sent somewhere else, different from his current location.

"Permission granted. I'll send them on your way soon enough. EN- Company is it? I can see your location from the screen..." 

Although the statement bothered him a lot, the fact that the man had known his location just because of a device planted inside him, he simply accepted it, shrugging it off before saying another word. "No, sir. Please send them to the location I've texted you. I'm positive that Kim Sunoo would be there with the two Alphas..."

"Consider it done."

Yeon Fried Chicken. The man managed to figure out Jungwon and Ni-ki's location after the secretary mentioned it from time to time. It was a simple guess he made since Sunoo was close to his boss, the old man who's the owner of the shop, and seeing how he slipped at the mention of it, he felt like he made the right guess.

He wanted to provoke Sunoo even more, shaking his mind, "You think you're all smart hiding them there with an old man? Even though he's a retired veteran, he's nothing against Assassins like us." The man smirked at his brilliant plan and fast thinking, but it was quickly wiped off his face when he saw Sunoo trying to contain his smile.

But in the end, he couldn't help it, raising his hand up to his mouth to hide the mischievous smile and muffle the sound of his giggles from being too loud. Even Heeseung frowned, puzzled by his reaction. What's amusing about the man figuring out Jungwon and Ni-ki's location? Both of them and even the old man could be in danger.

"... What's so funny?" The man frowned, tightening his fists as he was being humiliated by Sunoo laughing at him. But the boy replied by simply shaking his head, getting back into his stance before slightly parting his mouth to answer, "I just feel bad for the back-ups you send over because clearly, you haven't done a proper research on old man Yeon."

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

The two young Alphas were chatting with old man Yeon while enjoying dinner. They had eaten too much food, being continuously fed by the old man, but they couldn't bring themselves to say no or stop eating either. The two suddenly felt like their appetite and stomach had grown twice the moment they stuffed their faces with the spicy fried chicken when they first arrived.

"Eat slowly, there's more in the kitchen if you two want," the old man assured, patting Ni-ki on his back as he seemed like he was about to choke on the food. Jungwon smiled brightly because of the man's kindness and tenderness towards them; he felt like a father he never had before.

"Tell us more about Sunoo hyung before coming to Seoul. What was he like?" Ni-ki urged, looking at the man with anticipating eyes, and the old man couldn't really say no to him. "That boy? Well, hmm... He's still the same as before, but I guess he's a lot happier now. He used to smile all the time back then, even when he was scolded or beaten."

"Beaten? Did someone manage to beat him up?" Jungwon asked curiously, to which the old man nodded. "He was so weak before, always bullied by his seniors and even people younger than him because he was vulnerable. But I guess that's the side of him that made him stand out from the rest of the group since, to me... He seemed like a kid who was always destined to be free and kind. Not fit for the rough and cruel world we're living in. A pure boy."

"He does seem like one..." Ni-ki muttered as he continued to eat his meal. But then, old man Yeon frowned, his eyes darkened as he turned toward the front door. He suddenly stood up, grabbed the two by their arms, and hid them behind the counter. "Use the tissues to wipe your hands, don't dirty the counter- Oh, and don't come out until I say so," the old man warned as he turned back to face the strangers approaching the store.

As the two men dressed in black suits barged into the store, breaking the glass doors, the atmosphere tensed. They scanned around the place with a menacing glare before their eyes fell on the old man. "...Where did you hide the two recessive Alphas?" One of them questioned, his voice low and threatening, as both of them pointed their guns toward the old man.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

The old man stared the two down sharply. "What two recessive Alphas? I don't associate with weak and incompetent Alphas, such a disgrace to my dominant bloodline!" he scoffed, scolding the two men dressed in black suits who were still pointing their guns at him. 

"You think this is a joke, old man?" one of them snarled, firing a shot at the plastic chair to intimidate him.

But the old man remained unfazed, his glare unwavering. "I seriously have no idea what you two are talking about. Are you unashamed of attacking an old man like this? How could you be proud to make a mess of my humble restaurant?" Old man Yeon said, his eyes fixated on the two men, though he was secretly eyeing the table in front of him, ready to react to any hasty movements.

"Do you want to die? We saw the recessive Alphas coming to this restaurant around 1-2 PM through the surveillance cameras outside. You better listen to us or we'll send you off to your grave early."

"You better watch your mouth, young man. Didn't your parents teach you manners? You'll be the ones going to your graves before I do if you keep doing this," he continued to scold them while Jungwon and Ni-ki kept themselves low and quiet behind the counter. "I'll give you exactly three seconds to apologize and give me the money for the damage you've done to my precious store."

The two men stood their ground, still pointing their guns as old man Yeon stepped a little closer to the front. "One," he counted. Seeing no reaction from them, he lowered his gaze. "Two—" Before he could finish, gunshots rang out.

PANG! PANG!

In an instant, the old man kicked the table's legs with his feet, making it fly up in the air. He grabbed it, using it as a shield for only a short moment before the bullets fully pierced it. Wooden tables made out of plywood wouldn't last against bullets no matter how thick or big they may be. Real life isn't as cool as it's seen in the movies, and no table made out of any material is good enough to shield itself against bullets. 

But the momentary cover was enough. As the table splintered, old man Yeon moved with surprising agility, diving to the side and rolling to a crouch behind the counter, where he joined Jungwon and Ni-ki. His mind raced, calculating their next move as the two men reloaded their guns, their eyes scanning the restaurant for any sign of movement.

"Stay down and stay quiet," Yeon whispered to the two young Alphas. He could feel their tension, their fear, but there was no time for comfort. The old man knew they had to act fast if they were to get out of this alive.

Old man Yeon lowered himself behind the table, getting on one knee as he took a deep breath. With a swift motion, he kicked the table toward the two men, causing them to stumble. He didn't waste any time, grabbing the chairs next to him and hurling them at the intruders to slow them down. One chair hit its mark, causing the man's gun to drop to the ground, while the other managed to dodge and fired a shot. The bullet grazed Yeon's calf, leaving a shallow wound.

The man quickly recovered, pointing his gun directly at old man Yeon's forehead, a smug smile playing on his lips. "Goodbye, old man..." he sneered, pulling the trigger. Jungwon and Ni-ki, hiding behind the counter, overheard the confrontation. Jungwon held Ni-ki's hand tightly, tears welling up in his eyes as they braced for the fatal shot.

But instead of a gunshot, the room was filled with an eerie silence. The quiet was soon broken by the sound of the men groaning in pain and their bodies hitting the ground. Ni-ki peeked over the counter and saw old man Yeon standing tall while the man lay on the floor, writhing in agony.

The man had run out of bullets. Old man Yeon, having anticipated this, grinned ear to ear as he watched the man's arrogant facade crumble. He had stalled just long enough for the man to run out of ammunition. The silence stretched for a few more seconds, Yeon giving his opponent a chance to reload.

As the man fumbled with his gun, Yeon seized the moment. He grabbed the man's arm, twisting it until the weapon fell to the ground. With a powerful strike, he drove his palm into the man's face, breaking his nose. The man staggered back, struggling to maintain his balance, but Yeon was unrelenting.

"You motherfucke—umph!" The man's curse was cut short as Yeon extended his left leg, delivering a devastating kick to his side. The man flew against the wall, gasping for air as the impact left him incapacitated.

Suddenly, a chair came flying from behind, catching old man Yeon off guard and stumbling him on his steps. He glanced back to see another man in a suit, the second intruder, preparing for another attack. Yeon, despite the surprise, quickly regained his composure. His eyes narrowed, and he prepared to face this new threat, determined to protect Jungwon and Ni-ki at all costs.

The other man, having lost his gun somewhere on the floor, squared up, ready to fight. "...You mannerless bastard," old man Yeon muttered under his breath as he turned to face him. But as soon as he did, the man's fist came hurtling toward his face. Yeon's reflexes kicked in, dodging the attack just in time. He ducked and weaved, evading a flurry of punches with a defensive stance.

Despite his skills, Yeon's body wasn't as strong as it once was. He was older, and though his technique was sharp, his endurance was waning. The younger man was almost his match—almost. Yeon spotted a slight opening in the man's defense, a vulnerable spot on his right side. He wasted no time, blocking a few more punches before sweeping the man's legs, causing him to stumble. Yeon struck his fist into the unprotected rib, eliciting a cry of pain as the man dropped to the ground.

The younger man grabbed a chair, using it as a shield against Yeon's attacks. He aimed a high kick at Yeon's face, hoping to knock him out. But Yeon was quicker, blocking the kick with his arm and grabbing the man's leg. With a swift, brutal motion, he pressed his elbow down, breaking the man's leg. The man screamed in agony, tears welling up in his eyes.

Before the man could beg for mercy, Yeon delivered a crushing blow to his chin, twisting his head violently. The man's eyes rolled back as he fell unconscious, hitting the ground with a thud. Yeon panted heavily, trying to catch his breath, but his respite was short-lived.

The first attacker, now enraged, grabbed Yeon's head with a tight grip and slammed it against the table. Yeon groaned, coughing and choking on air from the pain. The man, shaking with fury, smashed Yeon's face repeatedly against the table until his nose bled, staining the wood. "Fucking old man—Fuck! You! Bastard!" he cussed, spitting blood from his mouth.

With one last brutal slam, the fragile legs of the table broke, sending Yeon crashing to the floor. The attacker cracked his neck, massaging his sore arm as he stared down at Yeon's motionless body. He scanned the messy ground, looking for something.

Jungwon and Ni-ki, hidden behind the counter, watched in horror. Jungwon tightened his grip on Ni-ki's hand, his mind racing. They had to act quickly, or old man Yeon might not survive. Summoning his courage, Jungwon whispered to Ni-ki, "We have to help him. Now."

Ni-ki nodded, fear and determination mingling in his eyes. They glanced at each other, silently agreeing on their next move. The two young Alphas prepared to spring into action, ready to fight for their mentor and protector.

Old man Yeon was still awake, feigning unconsciousness as he lay on the floor. He waited for the right moment, watching through half-closed eyes as the man turned away. Then, with a sudden burst of energy, Yeon sprang up and aimed a hard kick at the back of the man's head. But the man, sensing the attack, dodged just in time and immediately fired a shot as he turned around.

The bullet grazed Yeon's arm, making him groan in pain as he stumbled back. The man approached with the gun pointed at Yeon's forehead, his eyes burning with anger. He was determined and unafraid to pull the trigger. "...I'm asking you one more time. Where did you hide those young Alphas?" he demanded in a low, menacing voice.

Old man Yeon, despite the imminent danger, maintained a nonchalant expression. He kept his mouth shut and stood his ground, his bravery unwavering even in the face of death. "Fine," the man said, growing impatient. "Stay stubborn to your grave."

PANG!

The final shot echoed through the room. Blood trickled down from his head as he collapsed to the ground, his lifeless body hitting the floor with a dull thud. Glass shards from the broken windows scattered around him. He stared at the lifeless body before turning his gaze upward, his eyes meeting the terrified expressions of the two young Alphas.

Jungwon and Ni-ki stood frozen, their hands tightly gripping the Glock that Sunoo had given to Ni-ki. Their faces were pale, eyes wide with shock and fear. They had just killed someone.

"...Guess you're no longer the weak recessive Alphas," Yeon said weakly, wrapping his left arm around the wound on his side. His voice was strained, but there was a hint of pride in his tone. The two of them were still in shock, unable to fully grasp what had just happened. 

Jungwon's mind raced, sweat dampening his forehead as the reality of their actions replayed over and over again. Ni-ki, on the other hand, felt a mix of fear and exhilaration. For the first time, he had managed to strike back at their enemies, tasting the sweet revenge he had longed for since the attacks began.

Ni-ki gently pulled the gun from Jungwon's trembling hands, then wrapped his arms around his scared hyung in a warm, comforting embrace. "We did what we had to," he whispered, trying to reassure both Jungwon and himself. They held each other tightly, finding strength in their shared resolve as they prepared for whatever came next.

Old man Yeon surveyed the shop, his face souring at the mess the attackers had made. Situations like this never end beautifully. He hurried to the broken windows, scanning outside for any signs of more attackers. Seeing no one and feeling no other presence, he rushed to the counter, grabbed his jacket, and wrapped it around his injured arm. Then he opened the cash register, took the money inside and his car key, before dragging the two young Alphas outside.

The cold weather made them shiver, adding to the shock of what they had just experienced. "We need to leave now before any more of them come to harm you two. Get in," he ordered, as he tore away the ragged cover hiding his old car, a Pontiac LeMans—the kind of classic sports car used in '90s movie car chases.

He immediately started the engine, accelerating down the hollow pathway into the busy road as they sped away from Myeongdong. "Where are we going now, harabeoji?" Jungwon asked, glancing at the old man driving. Yeon's eyes widened at the gentle use of the honorific. Harabeoji? He tried to hide his smile at being addressed so respectfully by the young Alpha.

"Ehem , we're going to Gangnam. That boy told me to bring you to your mates at home in case anyone barged into the shop," he answered, eyes fixed on the road, his grip tightening on the steering wheel. It had been a while since he last drove his car. Living near the store, he usually walked home instead.

"Gangnam-gu?" Jungwon exclaimed excitedly, looking back at Ni-ki. He hurriedly took out his phone and dialed Sunghoon's number. After a few seconds, the older Alpha immediately picked up. "Ya!" Sunghoon yelled from the other end, his voice shaking with worry. "Where have you and Ni-ki been? We're so worried about you! Why didn't you pick up our calls?!"

"I'm sorry, hyung. I'll explain everything when we get home. We're on our way to Gangnam now, and both of us are doing fine. We're driving in a Pontiac LeMans, so please tell the guards to open the gate."

Sunghoon's relief was palpable through the phone. "Thank goodness. Just get here safely. We'll be waiting."

Old man Yeon sped through the busy streets of Seoul, his mind racing. He knew they were far from safe, but he had to get these boys to safety. The Pontiac roared as it weaved through traffic, its classic engine a stark contrast to the modern cars around it. The cold wind whipped through the car’s cracked windows, but inside, the tension was palpable, a mix of fear, adrenaline, and the faintest glimmer of hope.

Jungwon and Ni-ki exchanged worried glances, the gravity of their situation sinking in. Yet, they found solace in old man Yeon's determined presence. They clung to the hope that they would soon be reunited with their pack, where they could regroup and figure out their next move.

As they approached Gangnam, the city lights reflected in Yeon's eyes, steely with resolve. He was an old soldier thrust back into a battle he thought he had left behind. But for Sunoo and these young Alphas, he would fight again. The stakes were high, but so was his determination. 

"Hold on, boys," he muttered, his voice a mix of reassurance and determination. "We’re almost there."

The classic car sped through the night, carrying its precious cargo towards safety and, perhaps, a momentary respite from the chaos that pursued them.

After Jungwon said this, he was met with silence. Sunghoon didn't respond until a moment later when he whispered, "Are you held hostage right now? Why are you suddenly in a Pontiac LeMans? What happened to the Lamborghini Urus?"

"No—" Jungwon exclaimed. "I'm not in danger right now, but we were! We're on our way home, and I'll explain everything, so listen carefully, hyung!"

"...Okay, fine," Sunghoon replied hesitantly, breaking out a sigh of relief. "Me and Jake are waiting for you two. Hurry home." He hung up the call just as Jungwon was about to ask him something. Why is it only him and Jake? Where's Heeseung hyung and Jay hyung?

Jungwon frowned, concern etching deeper lines on his young face. He glanced at Ni-ki, who was equally puzzled but trying to stay strong. The tension in the car grew as they sped through the city, old man Yeon's focus unwavering on the road ahead.

The city lights blurred past, the Pontiac's engine roaring as it navigated the bustling streets of Seoul. Old man Yeon didn't say a word, his mind entirely on getting the boys to safety. He felt the weight of their fear and confusion, his own worries simmering beneath his stoic exterior.

"Hang in there," he muttered, more to himself than to the boys. His grip on the steering wheel tightened, knuckles whitening as he pushed the car faster.

The drive felt longer than it was, every minute stretching into an eternity. Jungwon and Ni-ki's minds raced with questions and worries. What had happened to Heeseung and Jay? Why was only Sunghoon with Jake? The unknown loomed large, casting a shadow over their thoughts.

Finally, the familiar sights of Gangnam came into view. The upscale district's bright lights and busy streets seemed almost comforting in their normalcy. As they approached the pack's residence, the tension in the car began to ease, but only slightly.

"Clearly you haven't done enough research on old man Yeon," Sunoo scoffed, rolling his eyes at the man who glared at him, fists clenched tightly. 

The man stood his ground, fists raised to protect his face in a classic boxer's stance. Sunoo recognized the technique immediately. So this man is a boxer too, huh? He thought, stepping closer with calculated precision. There was something different about this man's aura compared to the others. It was more... intimidating.

Without warning, the man charged at Sunoo, throwing a full-on punch aimed at his face. Sunoo, quick on his feet, dodged the blow, turning his shoulder slightly to the left. He countered with a high kick to the man's face.

Unlike the previous opponents, this Alpha was much stronger, likely due to his dominant traits. Sunoo had overheard conversations about the man's strength back at the set. The Alpha was almost on the same level as Sunoo—fast, strong, and significantly bigger. But Sunoo wasn't easily intimidated.

The man blocked Sunoo's kick with his forearms. As Sunoo attempted to retreat, the Alpha swung his fist, landing a solid punch to Sunoo's gut, sending him to the ground with the wind knocked out of him. Sunoo grunted, quickly jumping back to his feet to avoid another blow to the face. The punch to the gut wasn't overly painful, but it did cause discomfort.

Sunoo fell into a defensive stance, fists raised to guard his face. "You sure act all high for someone who fell after a simple punch to the gut," the man scoffed, spitting on the ground as he closed the distance between them.

Though the man appeared calm, his pheromones radiated intense anger, and his strikes were fueled by rage. Sunoo remained composed, watching for an opening in the man's relentless assault. It was easy to predict the attacks, but finding the right moment to strike back was more challenging. Sunoo was forced to step back, dodging each attack.

"Is this all you've got?" the man sneered, attacking non-stop with punches from both sides and the occasional kick aimed at lowering Sunoo's guard. He hoped to shake Sunoo enough to make him falter, but despite the relentless barrage, Sunoo's gaze remained locked on him, eyes burning with rage and determination.

Each punch and kick the Alpha threw seemed to intensify Sunoo's resolve. He analyzed the man's movements, noting the slight hesitation in his left side. Sunoo took a deep breath, waiting for the perfect moment. As the man threw another punch, Sunoo saw his chance. He sidestepped, grabbing the man's arm and twisting it behind his back in a swift motion. 

The man let out a pained grunt, trying to break free, but Sunoo held firm. With a powerful kick to the back of the man's knee, Sunoo forced him down. The man struggled, but Sunoo's grip was unyielding.

"You think you're so tough?" Sunoo hissed into the man's ear. "But you're nothing compared to me." 

Sunoo tightened his hold, his eyes flicking to the crowd that had gathered around them. "This is your last chance," he warned, his voice low and dangerous. "Back off, or you'll regret it."

The man snarled, but the pain and the realization of his defeat began to settle in. Sunoo released him, shoving him away with a final push. The man stumbled, clutching his arm and glaring at Sunoo, but he didn't make another move. Sunoo stood tall, his chest heaving with adrenaline, his eyes daring anyone else to challenge him.

The man was momentarily taken aback by the sudden surge of menacing pheromones emanating from Sunoo as he stepped closer. "You're done, right?" Sunoo questioned, lowering his guard and leaving himself seemingly open. "It's my turn now."

Just as the man tried to maintain his arrogant facade, his head snapped to the side from the hard punch Sunoo landed on the left side of his cheek. He barely had time to react before Sunoo followed up with another jab to his chin, lifting him slightly off the ground before he crashed back down. The Alpha grunted as he struggled to regain his footing. Sunoo seized the moment, jumping on top of him, eyes locked onto his. Sunoo's fist collided with the man's nose, breaking it and causing a gush of blood.

The man groaned in pain, using all his strength to kick Sunoo off him. The boy staggered but quickly recovered, unfazed and without any sign of pain. The Alpha, fuming with rage, stood a few feet away, his eyes darkened with anger. "You fucking brat," he mumbled, wiping the blood from his nose. Sunoo remained steadfast, his eyes never leaving the man's every movement.

Closing the distance, Sunoo aimed a punch at the man's left side, which was blocked. But the man didn't anticipate Sunoo's next move— a swift kick to the right side of his calf, making him limp. The man hissed in pain, struggling to maintain his defense. Fucking hell! What kind of kick feels like a dozen metal rods? he cursed internally, his forehead damp with sweat from the tension.

Heeseung, watching from the side, was paralyzed with fear and guilt. He felt useless, torn between wanting to help Sunoo and fearing that he might make things worse. Seeing the gun the man had dropped, Heeseung made a decision. At least I can protect myself and not get in the way, he thought, retrieving the weapon.

With the gun in hand, Heeseung's presence became a silent reassurance for Sunoo, who continued his assault. The man, now visibly fatigued and desperate, tried to launch a final attack. Sunoo anticipated it, dodging the clumsy punch and retaliating with a powerful uppercut that sent the man sprawling to the ground.

Heeseung, never having used a gun before and lacking confidence in his aim, kept the weapon close, watching the fight unfold from a distance. Should I shoot the man? Heeseung pondered, his gaze fixed on the two figures moving swiftly in the alley. Sunoo's movements were too quick and unpredictable, making Heeseung hesitant to take the shot for fear of hitting Sunoo instead.

As he continued to watch, Heeseung's heart eased slightly, seeing Sunoo holding his own in the fight. However, his relief turned to dread when he noticed Sunoo's pained expression. Sunoo was clearly in distress, furrowing his brow and clutching his stomach between defensive maneuvers. The situation escalated when the man grabbed Sunoo by the collar, lifting him off the ground.

"So you're an Omega, huh?" the man taunted, his words sending a chill down Sunoo's spine. The man's overpowering pheromones, reeking of dominance and aggression, assaulted Sunoo's senses, weakening him. Sunoo, who had never experienced the effects of an Alpha's pheromones, felt violated and nauseous, his insides churning with discomfort.

The sensation was overwhelming, feeling like his intestines were being punched, and a strange spiraling feeling twisted in his stomach. Sunoo staggered as the man dragged him over to the Lamborghini Urus and slammed him against the bonnet. The impact was jarring, sending a wave of pain through Sunoo's body. "You fucking Omega, dare to challenge a dominant Alpha like me!" the man growled, rubbing Sunoo's face roughly against the car's surface.

Despite feeling weak and in pain, Sunoo took a deep breath, mustering his strength. He clenched his fist and landed a jab on the man's chin, causing him to stagger. Sunoo then grabbed the man's hair, repeatedly slamming his face into the car's windshield until it shattered. The shards pierced the man's face, but he managed to avoid serious injury to his eyes. The man struggled to break free, but Sunoo's resolve remained firm as he fought back against his attacker.

As Sunoo struggled against the man's grip, a sharp pain pierced through his abdomen, causing him to gasp in surprise. He doubled over slightly, clutching his stomach as the discomfort intensified. What's happening to me? he thought, his mind racing with confusion and fear.

The sensation was unlike anything he had ever experienced, a mix of physical pain and an unsettling feeling deep within him. It was as if something inside him was twisting and turning, causing waves of agony to ripple through his body.

Despite the pain, Sunoo forced himself to stay focused, to push through and fight back against his assailant. But deep down, a seed of doubt began to grow. Can I really overcome this? he wondered, his resolve wavering for a moment as he struggled to regain his composure.

Sunoo felt the sharp pain radiating from his side where the bullet had struck him, but he refused to show weakness in front of his adversary. He knew he had underestimated the man's tenacity and now faced the consequences. Despite the pain, Sunoo's mind raced, searching for any opportunity to turn the tables.

The man's face, a mask of rage and blood, bore down on Sunoo with the Glock pointed unwaveringly at his forehead. Sunoo's heart pounded in his chest, his breathing ragged from the pain and exertion. The yellow raincoat he wore, once a symbol of his resilience, was now a tattered reminder of the brutal struggle he had endured.

In a moment of bitter realization, Sunoo questioned his own judgment. How could he have let himself be cornered like this? The man's sneer and the cold metal of the gun pressed against his skin mocked his arrogance. Old man Yeon's teachings echoed in his mind, a reminder of the lessons he had ignored in his overconfidence.

As the man's finger tightened on the trigger, Sunoo's thoughts raced. Would this be the end? Had his bravado led him to this inevitable conclusion? The seconds stretched into eternity as Sunoo prepared for the finality of the gunshot, his mind consumed by regret and the bitter taste of failure.

PANG!

The man's shot never came. Instead, a loud bang echoed through the tense air, and Heeseung stood there, the gun in his hand, a look of shock and horror on his face. Sunoo, expecting the end, opened his eyes to see the man collapsing to the ground, lifeless. His mind struggled to grasp the sudden turn of events, the realization sinking in that he had been spared.

Heeseung, trembling uncontrollably, dropped to the ground, the weight of his actions crashing down on him. He had taken a life, something he never thought himself capable of. The gun slipped from his fingers, his hands shaking as he raised them in disbelief at what he had done.

Sunoo, still reeling from the pain of his injuries, looked up at Heeseung, understanding dawning in his eyes. He knew the Alpha had saved him, had taken a life to protect him. Despite his own pain, Sunoo felt a wave of compassion for Heeseung, who was now grappling with the reality of his actions.

As Heeseung looked at the man he had shot, his body trembling, Sunoo tried to get up, but his strength failed him, and he fell to one knee, groaning from the pain. It wasn't the physical wounds that pained him the most, but the strange, spiraling feeling in his stomach, causing him to shiver and ache all over.

"S-Sunoo-ssi!" Heeseung's voice rang out, filled with concern and fear. Sunoo clenched his teeth, trying to stay conscious despite the overwhelming pain. He knew he needed Heeseung's help to survive.

The Alpha hurriedly ran over to Sunoo, his eyes widening as he saw the large stain of blood on the boy's shirt, indicating a serious injury. Sunoo was struggling to breathe, his condition deteriorating rapidly. Without hesitation, Heeseung wiped the sweat from Sunoo's brow with his sleeve, then gently lifted him into a bridal carry.

Sunoo was surprised by the sudden action but instinctively wrapped his arms around the Alpha, grateful for the support. As Heeseung carried him, Sunoo groaned in pain, his eyes closing against the breeze that buffeted them as they hurried to Heeseung's car, a Mercedes-Benz parked nearby.

Ignoring the two men they left behind, Heeseung focused solely on getting Sunoo to safety. He carefully laid Sunoo in the front seat, wanting to keep a close eye on him during the journey. Sunoo, still in pain, kept his eyes closed, feeling the car start and the engine hum to life as Heeseung navigated the dark, deserted roads.

Despite the urgency, Heeseung drove carefully, his eyes glued to the road ahead. He knew they were far from any hospital, but he had to do everything in his power to get Sunoo help as quickly as possible. As they drove, Heeseung reached into a box beside him with his left hand, keeping his right on the wheel. Inside the box was a spare phone, as his main one had been lost during the chaos earlier.

Heeseung focused on driving, his mind racing with worry for Sunoo. He knew they were in a race against time to get him the medical help he needed.

Heeseung quickly dialed Jay's number, and the Alpha picked up after just a few rings. "Hello? Heeseung hyung! Are you okay? What happened with that Kim Sunoo guy?" Jay's voice sounded anxious and concerned. "I'm fine Jay-ah. How about you? Are you okay?"

"Both me and the secretary are fine. Jungwon and Ni-ki have also returned home, hyung. An old man took them back home in Gangnam and I don't really know the full story but they said that the old man protected them from the bad guys."

"R-Really?!" Heeseung couldn't contain his relief, but he quickly covered his mouth, glancing at Sunoo beside him who was still in pain. He took a deep breath. "T-Thank God... They're both home with Sunghoon and Jake safely, right?"

"Yeah," Jay confirmed, his voice filled with relief. "Jay-ah, Kim Sunoo is actually not a bad guy," Heeseung suddenly said, surprising Jay. "... What are you saying now, hyung? Didn't we witness how he took away Jungwon and Ni-ki?"

"No," Heeseung explained, carefully choosing his words. "Okay, listen carefully to me," he continued, and Jay responded with a simple "mhm."

"Kim Sunoo witnessed my private bodyguards planning something with the trigger bar owner in Itaewon. They're spies sent by an organization, the stalker. He pretended to be the bad guy so the bodyguards wouldn't kill us before getting to Jungwon and Ni-ki. And he actually saved the two of them when they first got out of the cafe. And he also saved me just now from that bodyguard. Do you get it?"

"...Hm?" Jay was silent for a moment, processing the new information. "Okay. So he's not the bad guy then?"

"Not the bad guy," Heeseung confirmed as he approached a red light, tapping his feet impatiently. Sunoo, sitting beside him, was too exhausted to participate in the conversation, quietly suffering from his injuries.

"Right now I'm on my way to the hospital in Jongno district. Kim Sunoo was shot in the stomach while protecting me so tell the others to come too, okay? Do it fast," Heeseung ordered, and Jay immediately agreed before hanging up.

"Hang on, we're gonna be there soon. Stay with me, Sunoo-ssi!" Heeseung yelled, gripping the steering wheel tightly as he pushed the accelerator, swerving through the road. His eyes darted between Sunoo, almost unconscious in the seat, and the crowded road.

"Shit- my stomach hurts so much. I don't think it's the bullet. I feel so bad like something is spiraling inside," Heeseung thought, feeling cold sweat on his forehead and back. The stomachache was the most painful thing he had ever felt.

As they neared the hospital, Heeseung felt a bit of relief. "We're almost there! You will be just fine-" He paused, hoping to see Sunoo's smile but instead saw him drifting off, unable to stay awake.

His heart filled with horror, "No, no, no- You can't do this to me," he screamed inwardly. Unknowingly, he released calming pheromones, hoping to ease Sunoo's pain. The nurses were surprised by the strong scent when they came to assist Sunoo into the emergency room.

Heeseung's mind was clouded with thoughts. How can an Alpha that's unbonded to me be unbothered by another Alpha's pheromones? He pondered, watching as Sunoo was taken on a stretcher into the emergency room.

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

Sunoo felt like he had fallen into an endless pit, a void of darkness, when his eyes closed. Am I dead? The thought ran through his mind as he tried to stay awake before succumbing to a deep slumber. In that state, he suddenly reminisced about an old memory, a little something he had kept hidden inside his heart for over two years.

It was one of those moments in his life that he didn't wish to recall.

When he opened his eyes, the room was dim and dark, the infirmary. His vision was blurry as he tried to make out his surroundings. From the potted plant next to him to the open door where the light shone brightly, he recognized the infirmary well, a place that felt like home. A place where he had felt most safe and familiar since he was a small child.

Sunoo sat up, scanning his body covered in stitches and bandages. He felt a sharp pain from the back of his neck when he tried to stretch. As he reached to feel it, he realized his neck was also wrapped in bandages, as if he had just undergone surgery there.

My scent gland, Sunoo mumbled, looking up to see a silhouette of a woman standing by the door. Her long black hair, the white coat that hid her hourglass body, the glasses, and facemask—she stared at Sunoo from afar.

But when Sunoo finally noticed her presence, she came closer with a piece of paper in her hand. Sunoo looked up at her, mouth slightly parted in anticipation as he could guess what happened and what would happen to him after.

"...Sunoo-ssi. Why did you do it?" The woman asked, her gaze softening as she looked at the boy's face. "You know it's against the rules and the company's policies for someone working here to engage with the victim, right? You should've stayed quiet since you're only a bystander."

Sunoo lowered his gaze to the bed, his long eyelashes fluttering as he gulped down the lump in his throat, trying to think of an excuse. After a moment of silence, the only words he could muster up the courage to mutter were "I'm sorry." The woman shook her head, sighing disappointedly as she extended her arm, running her fingers through his disheveled hair before caressing his face.

"...You know that I care for you, right? You're the only kid I ever considered family because you're the only one with a heart so pure in this place." She lifted his chin, facing his gaze against her own as she tried to speak. "Why did you do it, Sunoo? You have no right to meddle in someone else's business no matter what. Haven't you learned? We must be selfish to thrive in this cruel society. Being selfless is a weakness, especially for someone as strong and talented as you are."

"But I was being selfish when I saved him. It wasn't a selfless act if you consider it that way, right? How could I ignore him like that, noona? He's only nine! He still has a lot of things to do rather than suffer because of what his dad did-"

"And you think him being shot to death is a better fate?" Sunoo paused, shocked. "...shot to death? What are you saying?" He could see it in her eyes, the sad gaze, and he could tell from her voice breaking as she tried to convey the message. "...He's dead, Sunoo." The boy's eyes widened upon hearing it. Dead? But he was just alive, laughing next to me, fresh in my mind.

"They dragged him away when you were unconscious before the surgery. I saw it, how they brought him to the field. He put on a sack over his head, tying his hands to his back despite his pleading for mercy. And bang—" She whispered, mimicking a gun with her fingers pointed toward Sunoo's forehead to illustrate. 

"...He died and was shot ten times. Your efforts went down the drain after all, didn't they?" Sunoo lowered his gaze once again, ashamed to face the older woman after the things he did. I killed him...? Tears swelled up in his eyes for the first time in a while. He didn't remember the last time he cried, but after a long time, he sobbed like a baby, hugging his legs as the woman watched from up close. 

But his melancholy was short-lived as the woman continued with her report. He looked up to her, devastated by more sad news. "...Forgive me, Sunoo. I did what I could," she said sincerely, her voice shaking since the lump in her throat was blocking her from saying much. "Your gland surgery was successful; you're no longer a beta. The higher-ups said to consider it your farewell gift before leaving. The boss doesn't want you to be part of the company anymore."

Sunoo's eyes widened, slightly parting his lips as they trembled. "F-farewell gift? But he's dead! You guys are throwing me out?!" Sunoo yelled, throwing the blanket away as he stepped off the bed, grabbed the woman by her collar, and pressed her against the walls. His eyes were bloodshot red from rage and the overwhelming despair he felt, raging inside his heart. 

"It is what it is... You're the one who went against their orders! What do you expect?!" she responded, screaming harshly, combined with her sobbing. "Noona, please don't do this to me. I'll beg the boss if I have to!" The woman managed to shake off the tight grip Sunoo had on her, due to him being emotionally unstable, unable to channel his strength to his weak limbs. 

"You did this to yourself. Not me, not the company. You!" She pushed him onto the bed, her hands gripping tightly around his neck, almost choking him if it weren't for her not wanting to harm Sunoo in any way. She loosened her grip later on, sobbing as she fell leaning against his chest, hitting the mattress with a loud cry. "...Why did you do it, hm? You know that the boss's decision is final. Where will you even go beyond this place?"

She shifted her gaze slowly, staring intently into his eyes as she parted her lips slightly while trembling. "...Sunoo-ya. You're fired from the company. The gland implant you have now is the original one you had since birth. And living with that type of trait is not easy out there. Don't give in to your instincts, no matter how hard life gets out there. Do you understand?"

"...Noona," he sobbed, wiping the tears falling down his cheeks. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to... But how could I just ignore him, hm? Please beg them, don't let them throw me away. This place is all I've ever known my whole life. I don't want to go out there by myself!" Sunoo pleaded, but his cry was ignored by her as she stood up, wiping her tears with her sleeve.

"I can't, Sunoo. I can't help you anymore," she mumbled, loud enough to be heard by the boy. "...Still, you have to survive, do you understand? Go to Seoul. It's the big city you once went to four years ago, remember? I heard old man Yeon retired somewhere there. Ask him for help, beg him, and kiss his feet if you have to."

"...It's been years since I last saw him. I don't think he will remember me."

"Then get to know him from the beginning. Do whatever it takes to survive, okay? Just as you have here and at the camp, do it like you always do out there. I'm not sure how life is in Seoul, but... no part of this world isn't ugly and cruel, right? We just have to do our best to survive."

Sunoo nodded reluctantly as he listened to her. There wasn't much he could do anymore. If the company decided that he was fired and to be banished, then that's what he had to go with. The boy gazed downwards the whole time, even after a few men came along into the infirmary to discharge him and bring him outside of the walls that had been protecting him.

It wasn't the first time for him to leave the place, but it was never permanent. The woman stood from afar, refraining from waving or bidding any farewell, as she was forbidden to. And Sunoo knew it; he understood her. So, he walked away into the empty road, going by himself wherever his heart and feet took him. He wasn't sure how, but after walking for what felt like eternity, he eventually shifted from the rural area into the road of the big city. He arrived in Seoul.

The dazzling lights of the big city and the towering skyscrapers left Sunoo speechless and in awe as he walked through the bustling streets. Despite his ragged clothes and bare feet, his striking features caught the attention of passersby, who couldn't help but glance his way. Lost in Seoul with no money, food, or shelter, and no idea how to find old man Yeon, Sunoo felt a deep sense of loneliness and despair.

Each neighborhood he wandered through felt unfamiliar and intimidating, like a maze of concrete and steel. People stared at him, some with pity, others with disdain. He overheard whispers and muffled laughter, insults hurled behind his back. Despite the challenges, Sunoo pressed on, driven by a sense of determination to find the one person who had shown him kindness.

As he walked, memories flooded back to him—memories of the camp, of the company, and of the infirmary where he had spent so much of his childhood. He remembered the harsh words of the woman who had cared for him, her disappointment palpable as she delivered the news of his expulsion from the company. The realization that he was truly alone in the world hit him like a ton of bricks, and he felt a lump form in his throat.

Despite the hardships he faced on the streets of Seoul, Sunoo found a strange sense of freedom in his solitude. He had survived the camp, he had survived the company, and he would survive this too. His feet may have been bare, but his spirit was strong.

Eventually, after what felt like an eternity of walking, Sunoo stumbled upon Myeongdong and saw old man Yeon cleaning the front porch of his fried chicken store. Tears welled up in Sunoo's eyes as he approached, his heart overflowing with gratitude and relief. He had found his guardian angel in the vastness of the city, and in that moment, he knew that everything would be okay.

But just as he reached old man Yeon's porch, his stomach grumbled loudly, reminding him of his hunger. A sense of déjà vu washed over him, as if he had experienced this moment before. As he took more steps towards the old man, his vision began to flicker, and he staggered, his eyelids growing heavy. The world around him faded into darkness, and he felt himself falling into a deep slumber.

In the depths of his unconsciousness, he heard his name being called out, distant and faint. "Sunoo? Kim Sunoo?" The voice seemed to come from somewhere far away, pulling at the edges of his consciousness. Slowly, he began to stir, the voice becoming clearer as he struggled to wake up.

...Who is calling me?

Sunoo tried to piece together the fragments of his memory, recalling the chaotic events that led to him waking up in a hospital bed surrounded by Alphas. His mind was foggy, and the pain in his stomach served as a harsh reminder of the danger he had faced.

As he struggled to sit up, he felt the weight of their gazes on him, their eyes filled with concern and curiosity. He couldn't help but feel a sense of unease under their scrutiny.

"I'm okay," he replied, attempting to mask his discomfort with a smile. "Just a bit sore." Sunoo's eyes darted around the room, searching for clues to his current situation. The sterile smell of the hospital, the beeping of machines, and the soft hum of voices outside the door all contributed to his growing confusion.

"Why are you guys here?" he asked, his voice laced with confusion. "And where is here, exactly?" The Alphas exchanged glances, their expressions unreadable. It was clear they were holding back information, and Sunoo's instincts told him there was more to the story than they were letting on.

Sunoo's heart swelled with relief knowing that old man Yeon and the Alphas were safe and receiving treatment. He couldn't help but feel grateful for their well-being, even in his own vulnerable state. As Sunghoon spoke, trying to ease the tension in the room, Sunoo's eyes softened, and a small smile played on his lips.

"Thank you for letting me know," Sunoo replied, his voice filled with sincerity. "I'm glad they're okay." He shifted slightly in the bed, wincing at the pain in his stomach. Despite his discomfort, he couldn't shake the feeling of gratitude towards the Alphas for their concern.

As the awkward silence lingered, Sunoo's gaze flickered between the Alphas, sensing their unease. He could tell they were holding something back, perhaps unsure of how to approach the situation. Sunoo wanted to reassure them that he was fine, that they didn't need to tiptoe around him.

"I'm sorry for causing you trouble," Sunoo spoke up, breaking the tension. "I don't remember much, but I must have fainted or something. I'm really sorry." His voice was soft, laced with genuine regret. He didn't want to be a burden to them, especially after they had gone through so much together.

The Alphas exchanged glances, their expressions softening. Sunoo's sincerity was evident, and they could sense his genuine concern for them. They knew he had risked his life to protect them, and they were grateful for his bravery.

"You don't need to apologize, Sunoo-ssi," Sunghoon replied, his voice gentle. "You saved us, and we'll always be grateful for that. Please focus on getting better." The other Alphas nodded in agreement, their eyes reflecting their gratitude.

Sunoo nodded, his heart feeling lighter. Despite the circumstances, he was grateful to have crossed paths with the Alphas. 

Sunoo listened to their words, feeling a mix of emotions swirling inside him. He was grateful for their gratitude, but at the same time, he couldn't shake off the lingering guilt and unease. The Alphas' kindness towards him was unexpected, especially considering their initial suspicions.

"I... I'm not an assassin," Sunoo replied, his voice barely above a whisper. "I just... I couldn't stand by and watch... I had to do something." His gaze fell to his lap, fingers fidgeting nervously. He felt exposed, vulnerable, as if his past was laid bare for them to judge.

The Alphas exchanged glances, their expressions softening even more. Sunghoon reached out, placing a hand on Sunoo's shoulder. "We believe you, Sunoo-ssi. You've proven yourself to be a compassionate and brave person. We're sorry for doubting you."

Sunoo looked up, meeting Sunghoon's gaze. He saw sincerity and understanding in the Alpha's eyes, and it warmed his heart. Despite their differences, they were all connected by their shared experience, and Sunoo felt a sense of camaraderie with them.

"Thank you," Sunoo said, his voice more steady now. "Thank you for believing in me, and for your kindness. I... I don't know what to say."

"You don't have to say anything," Jay spoke up, a gentle smile on his face. "Just focus on getting better. We'll take care of you."

Of course! Let's enhance the scene:

"No, it's okay," Sunoo assured the Alpha, offering a reassuring pat on his back. "It's my fault for meddling in the first place, trying to do things on my own instead of confronting you guys about it. Even I would think that I was suspicious..." Sunoo admitted, his face flushing with shame and embarrassment. He realized now that his actions were rash, driven by a desire to help without considering the consequences fully. However, he found solace in the fact that everything seemed to have turned out alright in the end.

Even after expressing his remorse, Sunoo couldn't shake off the sharp gaze the Alphas had fixed on him until the nurse arrived to check on him. "Oh, my? You're awake, Sunoo-ssi?" she exclaimed, motioning for another nurse to call the doctor in charge. "Oh, the nurse is here. Back off a bit, guys, make room for her," Jake ordered, and the three Alphas obediently stepped back a few paces, giving the nurse space to work.

"Excuse me, gentlemen, but I need to attend to Sunoo-ssi's wound for a moment," the nurse apologized, maneuvering through the Alphas who awkwardly distanced themselves from Sunoo. Despite their physical distance, their eyes remained fixed on him, their worry palpable. "How is it? Do you feel pain anywhere else except for this wound here?" the nurse inquired, jotting down notes on her report.

"No, not really. I feel fine," he replied, checking the small bruises and cuts on his body. They were all treated so nicely that he didn't feel the slightest pain. Such minor injuries wouldn't bother him much since he's quite tough himself. "Alright, the doctor will arrive soon to check on you, but if you need anything, please don't hesitate to ask me," the nurse said.

"Ah, yeah... " Sunoo hesitated, his lips slightly parting. The Alphas were still there with him, and he wasn't sure if he wanted to say it, but there was no point in beating around the bush, right?

"Well, um... I have a small question," he asked, and the nurse, who was checking his IV drip, paused, anticipating it as she nodded softly with a smile. "Um, I'm just wondering if I'm injured anywhere else? My stomach has been hurting from the inside even though my wound is over here. It's a bit strange for me... " Sunoo said as he lightly patted his injury to show the nurse.

"Oh, I understand what you mean," the nurse clasped her hands as she looked over the documents she had in hand once again. "Let's see... " She mumbled, and somehow the three Alphas were then towering over her small build from behind to take a peek, but she didn't seem to notice it. Sunoo certainly did, looking over to the side awkwardly, scratching his head while gesturing to the other nurse, his face saying, 'what are they even doing here?'

"Ah, here it is. Sunoo-ssi, you're a dominant Omega, aren't you?" She read out the report, and the three Alphas looked at him in disbelief. Their eyebrows were crooked, mouths parted, forming an 'O' shape as they tried to swallow the betrayal from Sunoo's side. "It says here you haven't been tending to your second gender's needs for over two years. Something is wrong with your Omega that it instantly drained your energy when you suffered critical pain from being shot. When did you last have your heat, Sunoo-ssi?" She questioned, looking up to see Sunoo's puzzled expression as he tried to process the new information.

"... Second gender's needs? I don't know much about that. Is it that important? I've never been in heat my whole life," Sunoo confessed, looking at how the nurse's expression eventually turned from soft to muddled, mirroring his confusion. "... I think this is a bigger problem than we thought. Please give me a moment as I meet up with the doctor," she excused herself from the room, and the other nurse quickly followed her, leaving Sunoo alone with the strangers in the suite. He sighed, pouting until he met the gaze of the Alphas next to him.

"You're an Omega?! A dominant one too! Why did you lie to us!" Jake questioned, more surprised than angry. Sunoo had already forgotten about how he lied about his gender back at the shoot simply because one of the staff members thought that he was an Alpha. He's not an Alpha. He's just a pushover when someone asks him for a favor nicely, and he's very weak to such things. But now that he's stuck in such a situation, he took a while to think of a reason to back him up. "... Because I was ashamed of being an Omega," he blurted out of the blue.

"... Hah?" Sunghoon gasped, nudging over to Jake over what he said. "A-Ashamed?" He gulped the lump in his throat, fixing his tie as he thought about what to say. "Well, um- e hem,  I'm sorry, I didn't mean it to, you know? And uh, no need to be ashamed since it's like... Being an Omega is a good thing. And you're like a dominant so that's a bonus. Even I'm not dominant, right guys? Sunghoon? Jay?" Jake asked, elbowing the two gently.

Sunoo tried to contain his mischievous smile, which resulted in teasing the Alphas, but he didn't feel like explaining why he lied back then. Especially since he's always been secretive towards Jay and Sunghoon when they asked him about his second gender and to get to know him better. He's not really fond of opening up to strangers, but strangely, he opened himself up a lot to the youngest two, Jungwon and Ni-ki, by telling them that he's not an Alpha and even his age.

Sunoo fiddled with his thumbs nervously when the nurse came back alone, calling out the Alphas to leave them alone for a moment. A few seconds later, the doctor entered, and the three men hurriedly made their way out of the room to give them some privacy. He looked at the nurse and the doctor with a poker face, unsure and unshaken by what they might say.

"Sunoo-ssi, right? It says here that you're a dominant Omega, but the tests said that something is a bit strange with your characteristics. Pardon me for a minute, but we need to inspect your scent gland at the back of your neck," the doctor said as he approached, putting his arm on Sunoo's shoulder gently as the younger man pondered over it for a moment.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

Sunoo hesitated for a moment when the nurse came over to hold him down so the doctor could inspect the back of his neck. She wasn't rough or threatening in any way, but at that moment, something clicked inside of Sunoo, a sharp pain electrified his body when it slightly rubbed against his neck, which resulted in him gripping the nurse's arm a little too hard that she groaned and pulled her arm away immediately.

Sunoo's eyes widened at his action, and the doctor himself was concerned by his response. He fixed his tie, resting a palm on the Omega's shoulder as he softly said, "... Sunoo-ssi, I'm only going to be inspecting your scent gland, nothing more. If you don't show me it then I can't help you." Sunoo's long eyelashes flattered as he flickered his eyes, trying to digest what the doctor said.

It's not that he hates being touched or seen there, but he had never shown it to anyone before. Not a single one after he had surgery there. He doesn't hate it, but somehow he was scared. Fear caved in with a hint of anxiety when the doctor grabbed him gently as he lowered Sunoo to take a look. The boy was fighting the urge to snap back. His veins almost popped out when he felt the doctor slightly rubbing against his scent gland to inspect it and the nurse was also looking respectfully next to him.

They didn't say anything throughout it, but when Sunoo looked up to them when they were done, they were wearing an extremely sour expression. Wrinkling their forehead and furrowing their eyebrows as they wrote something on the paperboard in hand.

Sunoo looked at them, goggling his eyes, heart shaken nervously, and his lips trembled as he waited for a response from the two whispering to each other in the corner of the room. Ever since the surgery 2 years ago, Sunoo had never truly experienced what it feels like to be an Omega. He lived his life as a beta, and being 'normal' is what he's known through his entire life.

Sunoo never cared about being an Omega after the surgery, though he finds the second gender thing to be quite troublesome. Living his whole life as a beta wasn't so bad as he had never gone through the painful heats that people describe for unmated Omegas and Alphas. He never felt like he wanted to be touched. He never liked to initiate a skinship between him and another person. He finds it simply awkward. But if a situation calls for a hug to comfort or calm someone down, Sunoo would never say no to it.

"Kim Sunoo-ssi," the sound of his name being called snapped Sunoo back into his senses. He gazed up at the doctor intently as he sat down next to him with his back straight. "This is just a suspicion of mine, and I need to know the truth if you want me to help with your needs. Please be honest with me..." The doctor said hesitantly as the nurse held her clipboard tighter to her chest, avoiding eye contact with Sunoo, who was hoping for a hint of what the man was going to say.

"By any chance, have you..." His voice unshaken as he tried his best to deliver it straight. "...had a gland implant surgery before?" Hearing the question, Sunoo nodded immediately. He decided that it's best to be honest, especially to someone who's treating you, a doctor. After all, they know what's best when it comes to your health, right?

Hearing the answer, the nurse and the doctor exchanged glances to each other in surprise, seeing how Sunoo didn't even hesitate. "Well, um, this is my first time seeing such a thing before. A scent gland surgery is illegal all over the world, and I'm not going to ask how you got it, but could you tell me more about your... experience perhaps?" His words were jumbled due to how tense he was, but Sunoo understood what he wanted to say.

"As a doctor, I need to know about this so I can help you."

"I've gotten the surgery twice, one for removing and one for implanting the same gland I removed. The first one was when I was a child, not sure how old I was... and the second one was when I was 21. It's been two years since then," he told his story, not leaving any important details but still kept the whole company thing out of it.

"I've always been an Omega but I lived my life as a beta. So far I haven't really... experienced any heat or whatever symptoms an Omega should have," he admitted, lowering his gaze since he was embarrassed of it. The doctor and nurse's eyes widened in shock from such terrible news. How could anyone even conduct gland surgery on an underdeveloped child? Not to mention the risk of infection and possibly paralyzing him if not done correctly.

"Well, by the signs of the stomach pain rather than the gunshot wound, I think that's part of an Omega characteristic that's about to enter a heat cycle soon enough. It's quite common for young Omegas that are about to present to be coming to the hospital because of terrible stomach pain," the doctor explained, trying to ease Sunoo's confusion and discomfort.

"... Am I? I've never been in heat, so I don't know much about all these Omega things."

"I think so, unless you've eaten anything poisonous or sustained any other injuries around your stomach. Surely you haven't upon further inspection by the nurses. Do you have any idea what might've suddenly triggered your characteristics?"

"I guess I've been spending a little too much time around dominant Alphas. I've never been in contact with any after my surgery, so I think that's the only reason it could be like this."

"... I see," The doctor said, nodding thoughtfully as he wrote something on his paper board, perhaps small notes to himself.

"Very well, I'm guessing you're either a late bloomer, so your gland is developing a lot slower compared to others since you did remove it as a child," he nodded, understanding what the doctor was trying to say. "Or maybe something is wrong with your gland, and we may or may not have to perform another surgery to see what's going on," the doctor added a bit more before getting up from his seat.

"Have some rest. Your wound is very deep, so try your best not to move too much. If you need anything, please call for the nurses, okay?"

Sunoo nodded, "Alright, thank you, sir," he said with a smile on his face, to which the doctor replied with a simple "Mhm," smiling back at him. In the end, he and the nurses left shortly after they were done and told Sunoo they'd come back after figuring out a proper solution to help him.

Sunoo's mind wandered as he lay there, thinking about the twists and turns his life had taken. From his quiet life before Seoul to the chaos of the past few days, it was all so surreal. He never imagined himself caught up in a web of secrets, danger, and newfound identities.

The soft beep of the machines and the gentle hum of the air conditioning created a peaceful atmosphere, a stark contrast to the turmoil in his mind. He closed his eyes, trying to calm the storm of thoughts swirling within him.

Despite the pain and uncertainty, Sunoo felt a strange sense of gratitude. Gratitude for being alive, and for the chance to start anew. Maybe this was a sign, a push in the right direction to embrace his true self, Omega characteristics and all.

As the minutes ticked by, Sunoo drifted into a light sleep, his dreams filled with fleeting images of a future where he could be himself without fear or shame. And in that moment, lying in the quiet of the hospital room, Sunoo felt a glimmer of hope. Hope for a better tomorrow, where he could live as he truly was, unapologetically and authentically.

"Heeseung hyung!" The Alpha turned around, his glares eventually softened to almost teary, his trembling body relaxed, and the fear that caged around his heart eventually faded when he laid his eyes at the Alphas running towards his way. His serious face immediately turned into a bright smile when he saw the youngest two, Jungwon and Ni-ki, although injured and slightly covered in blood, seemed to be safe and sound when he welcomed them into his arms for a warm embrace.

The Alpha held onto them tightly, indulging himself in the faint coconut scent of Jungwon and slightly stronger citrus, fresh lime of Ni-ki's pheromones. Since they're both recessive, they don't smell too strong that of normal Alphas and Omegas, only slightly stronger whiffy than a beta. Nevertheless, Heeseung was more than happy to be scenting the two and also drowning himself in each other's pheromones. The three other Alphas appeared later on, not falling far from behind as they accompanied the old man step by step.

"I'm so glad you two are okay..." His voice shaking a little bit as he caressed the two faces in the palm of his hands. Jungwon rested his face against it, rubbing and purring against the soft touch while Ni-ki was grinning ear to ear at his mate, the pack leader. Jay stepped in, hugging them from behind forming a group hug when he joined in the embrace. "I'm so glad you two are okay..." He muttered. Though he met Jungwon and Ni-ki on the way to the hospital, he didn't really get to hug them, to feel their bodies against his to make sure they were there, safe and sound.

Old man Yeon stood there with a calm face, his eyes softened at the reunion in front of him when Sunghoon and Jake joined in the group hug. His heart felt fulfilled as he was the one that made it happen. He and Sunoo protected the two and then there they were, back in the warm embrace of their Alphas.

"Ah..." Jungwon suddenly pulled himself away from the hug, leaving the others shocked. That is until he turned around to look at the person behind him and the others followed his gaze laying their eyes on the old man that's injured. "Haraboeji.. This grandpa helped us. He saved our lives, me and Ni-ki's" Jungwon said as he guided Heeseung, pulling him over to greet the old man.

The leader stood awkwardly in front of the old man, who was preoccupied with the emergency room's occupied state, likely due to the delivery boy, Kim Sunoo. It wasn't until Heeseung extended his hand for a shake and thanked him that the old man finally noticed the dominant Alpha in front of him. While he was also a dominant, Heeseung was on an entirely different level as a hyper-dominant Alpha.

Despite being past 63 years old and having experienced much in life, the old man remained unfazed, shaking Heeseung's hand calmly. Heeseung, surprised by this reaction, understood that the old man was a veteran and managed to keep himself calm in his presence.

"Thank you for saving my mates' lives, haraboeji," Heeseung said sincerely, melting the cold-hearted walls the old man had built when meeting a stranger. He found Heeseung and the rest of his pack oddly not irritating or sickening, even though he was always conscious when meeting someone new. It was the exact feeling he had towards Sunoo, the boy he had been taking care of for the past two years.

"It's nothing," the old man gestured, but Heeseung couldn't shake his gaze away from old man Yeon's wounded arm and body. The old man had done some first-aid in Gangnam before heading to the hospital, but it was still better for him to receive professional treatment.

"What about the boy?" The old man asked, noticing Heeseung's gaze on the emergency room. Stammering on his words, Heeseung tried his best to get rid of the lump in his throat.

"W-Well, um," he said, sweating profusely. "He... got shot in the stomach." Jungwon and Ni-ki gasped loudly, shocked, while the others simply frowned at the news. The two youngest almost had tears in their eyes, and Jungwon was the first to break down. "S-Sunoo hyung, he saved me and Ni-ki's lives when we were at the flowery field. He risked his life for us and now..." He sobbed but still put his face up high to face Heeseung and the others.

"He'll be okay, Jungwon, Ni-ki ah..." Heeseung reassured the two, trying his best to comfort them, but the tone of his voice gave it away that he was anxious himself. The other Alphas noticed it so they joined in to support them. "He'll be okay. He won't die so easily, so save your crying for when he's dying," the old man scoffed as he took a seat, tired after babysitting the two Alphas. It's been over a decade since he last engaged in a fight with professionally trained Assassins, so it would be lying if it didn't take a toll on his rusting body.

The Alphas were left speechless when they saw how unbothered the old man was, even resting his head against the hard seat to try and get some sleep. There was not a hint of concern on his face. Since the two youngest knew that the old man had been caring for Sunoo for years and knew the boy very well, they wiped away their tears and put on brave faces as they trudged over to take a seat next to him.

"... We're sorry for acting like children," Jungwon said as he bit his lips, embarrassed for crying. The old man didn't say anything, but he sighed later on, patting the two young Alphas on their heads. "It's okay to cry when you feel sad. It's not a bad thing at all. He saved your lives so it makes sense to be worried," he assured them before turning his gaze to Heeseung, who flinched at such an intimidating pair of eyes.

"And you," he voiced out, clearly pointing towards Heeseung. "He'll be just fine. That boy is as strong as a martial arts master. A little gun wound won't kill someone like him."

"Ah, yes... " Heeseung answered, lowering his head in shame. He's a hyper-dominant Alpha and a stranger, but he still seeks help from someone such as Sunoo, not to mention an old man.

Heeseung joined the three to sit, and the other Alphas also sat next to him without any hesitation. The atmosphere was awkward and silent as no one said a thing while waiting for Sunoo. It wasn't until a doctor came out of the emergency room that they stood up, analyzing the doctor's face for any hint of good or perhaps bad news.

But they let out a sigh of relief when they saw the smile painted over the doctor's face as he took down his facemask. "Gentlemen, Kim Sunoo-ssi will be just fine. He wasn't in critical danger in the first place, although the wound was pretty deep. He's currently still sleeping from the anesthetic, but once he's stable again, you all are free to visit him."

"Thank you, doctor..." Heeseung muttered as he went over to shake the man's hands. "No problem, Mr. Lee. I was only doing my job. Although I do need Mr. Kim's guardian to come along and sign some agreement papers... are any of you perhaps happen to be his guardian or his mates?"

"Me, I'm his guardian," the old man groaned as he stood up, bending himself back and forth as his back was aching quite a lot. It's due to his old age but also fairly due to him using his rusty muscles in a challenging fight with two Assassins. "Very well, I will assist you at the counter, sir. While all of you are free to wait for Mr. Kim in the private waiting room," the doctor said before walking old man Yeon over to the nurses.

The Alphas simply obeyed as they walked over to the room in silence. No one said a thing until Ni-ki suddenly took out a Glock out of his coat and put it on the coffee table. They all stared in horror, conflicted over the youngest's strange action.

"Why are you- why do you have this gun?" Jay asked, concerned.

"No- Wait, why are you even putting it on the table, Ni-ki?!" Jake yelled, though he tried his best to keep his voice as quiet as possible.

The younger boy eventually gazed up to meet his mates' eyes boring into him and even Jungwon, who was sweating a bucket, damping his already disheveled hair. He was scared of what Ni-ki was going to say.

"Me and Jungwon hyung shot the Assassin dead," he said proudly, not even a hint of remorse or fear.

Their mouths gaped wide upon hearing such a statement, not sure what was going on with Ni-ki anymore. What is this kid thinking? Jake, who was the closest to Ni-ki, frowned, wrinkling his forehead as his eyes darkened. "What are you saying, Ni-ki? You two shot someone dead?"

"He was a bad guy. We were trying to protect ourselves," Ni-ki reasoned, and of course, Jake completely understood. He would've done the same thing, and it's no problem then. But the matter is Ni-ki being completely fine after killing someone while Jungwon was trembling in his seat from what the hyungs could see. "He was about to kill the old man that saved us, so we got out from our hiding spot and *pang-*"

Heeseung didn't say anything as he continued to listen in. Partly because he felt like there was nothing wrong with their action, and the other part was because he was also guilty of shooting the Assassin dead when he was about to kill Sunoo.

"It's good that you were able to get rid of that Assassin and save yourself," Jake said as he inhaled some air to cool his head.

"But I don't think you guys should risk your lives doing something so reckless. Why did you come out of your hiding spot? Next time just sit quietly and hide or even better run away," Jay added, expressing his concern for their safety. But Ni-ki didn't take it well as he leaned back on the couch, the leather material sticking itself onto his arms, and rolling his eyes at Jay's warning.

"You're telling me to leave old man Yeon to die? We were capable of fighting for ourselves out there, hyung!"

"I didn't say that, those are your words. I'm saying to avoid confronting the Assassins holding a dangerous weapon and possibly harming yourselves in the process. It would be a cherry on top if you guys could hide together with the old man," Jay clarified, worriedly.

"That's not what you said earlier... " Ni-ki mocked, clearly annoyed by Jay's advice.

Seeing his childishness, Jay became a little angry as he slammed the table, shocking everyone there. "Ni-ki ya, what's the point of you even bringing this up? Do you think you can fight trained Assassins just because you shot someone dead when he was distracted? Is that it? You wanna play the hero now?"

"That's not the point I'm trying to convey here, hyung," Ni-ki argued as he pointed toward the gun. "The thing is, I just feel like we should start carrying guns for ourselves. To protect us, you know? Since we don't know any self-defense, then I think this much is okay."

"A gun?" Sunghoon stuttered as he looked at the weapon laid before him. "I mean, that's a great idea, but what if something could go wrong? Shouldn't we just hire more bodyguards then?" He tried to reason with Ni-ki, since none of them had ever held a weapon before. And sometimes Ni-ki can be a bit reckless when it comes to things.

"Then what? Risking more betrayal on the way? We were kidnapped by our bodyguards for love's sake!" Ni-ki scoffed, shrugging off the ridiculous solution.

Jungwon, who was dragged in by Ni-ki and supposed to be a part of the conversation, just sat there trembling quietly. "I can't believe I killed someone," he muttered under his breath relentlessly. No matter how much he tried to put his head into the problem, he couldn't seem to accept what he did no matter what. Even if he was a bad person, an Assassin paid to kill him and his pack, just the thought of killing anyone sent chills down his spine, and it certainly did when he pulled the trigger on the man.

Jay, who was not having any of Ni-ki's antics, turned over to the only reliable person left and the only one the maknae would even listen to: their pack leader, Heeseung. But as Jay turned around, he was slightly mortified to see that Heeseung was out of sense, staring blankly at the walls and probably not hearing any of the things he said. Which he, in fact, did, just unbothered to give out his opinions, that's all.

He eventually snapped out of it when he felt Jay's eyes boring into him. Why does he have to be born with such a fierce gaze? Heeseung thought to himself questioning why his mate was made in such a way since birth. He turned his gaze to Ni-ki, who was twiddling his fingers around the gun placed on the table, and Jungwon, who held his face downwards, afraid of facing any of the Alphas out of guilt.

He sighed at the sight as he let himself loose, letting his pheromones fill the small occupied space they were in and seeing how the tension dispersed as his mates began to relax, basking in the comforting scent. The Alphas eventually shifted their attention to the leader, anticipating the words that were gonna come out of his mouth.

Knowing that, Heeseung leaned in against the couch, and his eyes were fully fixated on the gun before gazing up at Ni-ki, who was waiting for him to say something.

"... Ni-ki." His ears perked up at the sound of his name being called as he looked the older in the eyes. "Jungwonnie, look at me too. Stop facing downward," Heeseung ordered, to which the younger boy immediately obeyed. All the Alphas could see the tears welling up in his eyes, and Jay, who was closest to him, was about to get up and comfort him when Heeseung pulled him by his arm, shaking his head and mouthing the word no.

He clenched his fist tightly as he retracted his extending arm, swallowing the lump inside his throat, though his eyes were still watching over Jungwon.

"Jungwon-ah, are you okay?" Heeseung asked firmly with a hint of softness in his tone, to which the younger boy immediately nodded with his teary eyes. Ni-ki, on the other hand, was drained of his smug face when he saw how Heeseung didn't seem to be on his side. And despite how mischievous he is, he never pranked or played around with the head Alpha because he's scared of him.

"I'm okay," Jungwon nodded to the question truthfully, holding his face up high to put on a brave Alpha image, supposedly. "... I'm okay, hyung, really."

Heeseung nodded in response to that, and his soft gaze turned into a sharp glare when he met with Ni-ki. He furrowed his eyebrows, sliding the gun the boy had put on the table and kept it inside his jacket instead.

"Ni-ki, I want to know just what makes you think it's a good idea to suggest us being armed with guns and putting one on this table? Was it supposed to be a threat? Can't you just give a suggestion normally like the other members and wait for my answer?"

"Hyung, seriously... When has anyone ever listened to me? Everyone is taking me like a child even though I've already been an adult for a year. You guys never listen to me, so I'm just doing this so you guys would pay attention for once!"

"That's a separate matter, Ni-ki. If you're mad about us 'not' listening to you, then voice it out. What makes you think it's a good idea to put a gun on the table, drag Jungwon into the conversation, and act mighty in front of your hyung?"

"That-" He stuttered as he glanced over at Jungwon, who was nibbling on his lips nervously.

"I appreciate your suggestion to protect ourselves with a weapon, and I will consider it. But be mindful because if I see you trying to talk back to any of us with that attitude, I'll make sure you regret those words you're spitting out."

".. Yeah," Ni-ki nodded silently, and Jay, who was having a sour expression on his face, eventually bit on his lips because of the tension around them. He sighed, holding his hands out to pat the two youngest on their heads. Jungwon then held hands with Ni-ki, caressing the youngest to console him.

Seeing that, Heeseung smiled a little, and Ni-ki and Jungwon began to relax again after such a conversation.

Heeseung couldn't shake off the unease gnawing at him. The weight of what he had done lingered heavy on his mind. While he understood the necessity of his actions in the heat of the moment, the fact that he had taken a life weighed heavily on his conscience. He had never imagined himself capable of such an act, yet circumstances had forced his hand. As he sat there, trying to console his packmates, he couldn't help but wonder how long he could keep this dark secret buried within him. The fear of being seen as a monster by those he cared about gnawed at him, but he pushed those thoughts aside, focusing on the present moment and the comfort he could provide to his pack.

He continued to comfort his mates with his pheromones, and though he tried to keep a clear head, he was not sure how long he would be able to carry the burden of killing someone and not admitting it to any of his mates.

(-"-;)

Got it! Here are the enhanced paragraphs:

It was early in the morning, and Sunoo had just woken up from a deep sleep. No one had visited him since yesterday except for the nurses casually checking up on him, so it had been a little lonely. He sat up on his bed, his body still aching and sore all over as he tried to stretch. He unbuttoned his shirt, pulling it slightly over his shoulder as he carefully inspected his wounds. The gunshot wound was deep, as the doctor had said, and there were a few bruises, but nothing too severe. He took a deep breath, caressing the bandages firmly wrapped around his stomach as he thought about what the doctor had said to him the day before. Being an Omega was such a pain, isn't it?

Sunoo took off his shirt completely, hanging it over the edge of his bed as he stretched carefully, mindful not to reopen the wound. His body felt very sore; it had been a while since he had been beaten up like this. It brought back a sense of nostalgia, memories of his time back at the camp and the company. He tilted his head slightly to the left, cracking his neck, and felt a wave of relief wash over his aching body.

As he was about to walk around, the door suddenly opened, and his long eyelashes fluttered as he turned his gaze to the door, wondering who it was. It was Heeseung, whose eyes were focused on the ground before looking up at Sunoo. He stumbled on his steps when he realized that Sunoo was naked on his upper half, blocking his mates who were rushing to get inside the suite to check on the Omega.

"Hyung, what are you doing?" From the sound of the deep voice, Sunoo could tell that it was Ni-ki, one of the youngest, as he whined and pushed the older man to move forward. "Hurry, get out of the way~"

"Heeseung hyung, don't block the door! I want to see Sunoo hyung!" Sunoo could also tell it was Jungwon speaking. The suite was filled with the sounds of the Alphas bickering, whining, and pushing one another to move. It wasn't long before Heeseung finally came back to his senses, shushing his mates to keep quiet before moving forward, greeting Sunoo with a slight bow and carrying a bouquet in hand.

Sunoo blinked a few times, unfazed, as he watched the three Alphas enter one by one. All of them were taken aback by the boy's appearance, his black hair and pale skin glistening from the sunlight, and the outline of his abs visible on his slim yet firm body. It wasn't until they were all inside that Sunoo finally reached for his shirt and buttoned himself up to greet the guests.

The Alphas stood awkwardly like statues, waiting for Sunoo to say something. The tension became palpable, and the silence seemed to weigh heavily until Sunoo finally turned around, facing the pack with a bright smile.

Heeseung, being the pack leader, fidgeted with the bouquet in hand, walking over clumsily to hand it to the Omega. "Here, it's for you. Um, to get well soon..." Heeseung said, his eyes filled with anticipation. His heart warmed when he saw Sunoo smile at the sweet gesture. "Thank you," Sunoo muttered as he smelled the flowers before placing them on his lap.

"S-Sunoo hyung," Jungwon spoke, inviting himself closer to the patient. "How are you feeling? Are you hurting a lot?" He looked concerned, and Sunoo couldn't resist teasing him a little. "Ah, it hurts a little~" he whined, gently placing his hand over his stomach as he put on an act.

"I can go call the doctor if you want!" Ni-ki chimed in, hurrying over and leaning in closer to check on Sunoo. "Are you okay? Do you want me to call the doctor?" he asked with a soft expression. Seeing how worried they all were, Sunoo decided to drop his act and gave them a mischievous smile. "I'm okay, don't worry."

Heeseung moved closer, standing next to Sunoo and looking down at him. His eyes softened, relieved to see that Sunoo's condition wasn't as dire as he had feared. He put on a sincere smile as he spoke. "Thank you for saving me and my mates. And... I'm sorry for suspecting you back at the studio," he apologized, his heart sincere, knowing Sunoo wasn't one to hold grudges.

His eyes softened as he gazed at the head Alpha with fondness, appreciating the qualities that made Heeseung such a good leader. In that moment, he wished to settle down someday and meet an Alpha as reliable as Heeseung or any of his mates, all men of good virtues.

Noticing Sunoo's tender gaze, Heeseung felt a nervous flutter in his stomach, unsure why Sunoo was looking at him that way. Sunoo sighed and extended his arms, gently inspecting Jungwon and Ni-ki. It was a small, friendly gesture, but both younger Alphas felt their hearts skip a beat, their chests tightening with exhilaration. Heeseung, watching on, felt a twinge of envy at how Sunoo cared for them, a feeling unfamiliar to the pack, who had never been in such close, intimate contact with an Omega before.

Their secretary was an exception, being a close friend. They had never found anyone outside the pack attractive or worthy of their affection until the mysterious part-timer came into their lives.

Ni-ki and Jungwon couldn't help but admire Sunoo's beauty. The way his soft, delicate hands touched their wounds with such care, the way his eyes sparkled with kindness and understanding—it was captivating. Ni-ki felt a pang of jealousy when Sunoo focused on Jungwon, but at the same time, he couldn't tear his gaze away from the Omega. Jungwon, too, was mesmerized by Sunoo's presence, feeling a warmth spread through him at the gentle touch, a feeling he had never experienced before.

Meanwhile, Heeseung, despite being the leader, couldn't help but feel a small sense of envy towards Ni-ki and Jungwon for being able to interact with Sunoo so freely, wishing he could have that same closeness with the Omega.

"Look, Sunoo hyung. I got stitched here and it doesn't hurt at all when I got it. The nurse said that I did well enduring pain, you know?" Ni-ki said proudly, containing his smile until he saw one painted across Sunoo's face. Sunoo smiled and stared fondly at Ni-ki before patting him on his head and parting his lips slightly, "Good job, you're such a strong Alpha~"

Ni-ki's heart fluttered even more, his admiration for Sunoo growing. Jungwon, too, was captivated, staring at the Omega's face, not wanting to miss any chance to see his beautiful smile.

"Um, Sunoo-ssi," Heeseung chimed in, stealing the Omega's attention from Ni-ki, who later pouted as he backed away. If Heeseung was the one talking to Sunoo, then there was no reason for him not to give them some space. After all, he was the head Alpha and the pack leader.

"If you don't mind, may I talk to you alone for a while?" Heeseung asked politely. Sunoo nodded, and Heeseung beckoned to the others to leave the room. The Alphas obeyed, leaving quietly, their eyes lingering on Sunoo even as they departed. Sunoo smiled softly, waving at them.

After the thud of the door closing could be heard, Heeseung came over to sit next to Sunoo at the end of the bed, fiddling with his fingers awkwardly. He had never been able to chat properly with Sunoo like this for the past days they had known each other, and he certainly didn't leave a good first impression towards him either.

"So what do you want to talk about?" Sunoo asked, breaking the silence between them. Heeseung gazed up to look into the boy's eyes, still taken aback by his fox-like eyes that visibly captivated anyone who ventured through them. For a moment, he hesitated and was at a loss for words before Sunoo slid his hair to the back because his bands were getting in the way of his eyes.

"... Um, them," Heeseung cleared his throat nervously. "Well, I just wanted to ask about your condition now and some questions... Regarding what you saw back in Itaewon if you don't mind."

"Oh, yeah, sure. I don't mind at all, seriously!" Sunoo clasped his hands together, excited that Heeseung was finally seeing him in a different light than before.

"I just... Well, first of all, um," Heeseung wasn't sure how he should go about with his words, afraid of saying the wrong things to Sunoo, but the boy wasn't even thinking of him in such a way.

"I'm... Sorry again about accusing you back then, you know. I can't help but feel bad about it every single time.."

"It's okay, seriously, Heeseung-ssi," Sunoo reassured him once more, and the older guy was finally convinced to let the matter go. "You did the right thing to protect your mates. I was highly suspicious, and they were your private bodyguards after all. Why would you trust a stranger over someone you know?"

"Right..." He chuckled awkwardly. "But still, they betrayed us. Guess I got what was coming for us."

"No, don't say it like that..." Sunoo sympathized, since Heeseung was only trusting the people he should be trusting. Why would he suddenly believe someone like Sunoo, who doesn't even have any background info about him, right?

Heeseung lowered his face, scratching his head out of embarrassment before finding the courage to speak again. "That... Sunoo-ssi, could you tell me about what you saw back in Itaewon?"

"Itaewon? The bar, right?" He asked, to which Heeseung responded with a nod.

"From what I remember that night... I was just doing a normal delivery as usual. The bar owner is a regular at our shop, but he never comes by but instead always gets delivery. He didn't open the door when I knocked, so I went to the back through the alleyway, and that's when I saw..."

Sunoo stopped as he tried to recall the mysterious man's face, and Heeseung looked at him with much anticipation. "... You saw who?"

"A man. With a scar on his left eye talking to the owner about getting rid of your pack. I remember him exchanging a suitcase, probably filled with money, for the information the owner gave him about your pack. And those two bodyguards were his source."

"So he was the one that planted them?"

"... I guess so," He shrugged as he tried to remember more of the memories. "But it was under the order of someone. An organization. They kept saying something about the boss wanting to get rid of you and your pack. And that's it, those are the things that I remember."

Heeseung didn't say anything for quite a while, still trying to process the new information he just received. Some of the things are hard to believe since he had never met a man with a scarred left eye before, ever in his life. And he's also not close to the bar owner from Itaewon. He only went there the night Sunoo had a delivery, simply because he was trailing the stalker after researching the surveillance cameras.

Sunoo, who understood that the Alpha needed some time to think, started to put away the bouquet, arranging it neatly on his bedside table, smiling as he gazed fondly at it. He had never received flowers in his life before, let alone from an Alpha, so it was nice. He felt butterflies fluttering around his stomach, a new feeling he experienced once again when coming in contact with the Alphas from the pack.

"...Thank you," Heeseung said out of the blue, which snapped Sunoo back into reality, turning with his lips slightly parted as he looked at the Alpha. The older wasn't smiling nor meeting his eyes, and he clenched his hands tightly as he was thinking of a way to get to the bar owner.

"Thank you? What for?" He tilted his head to the side, a little confused.

"For the information. You're doing so much for us even though me and my mates are strangers to you..." He replied sincerely as he held his face down in shame. How could he even face Sunoo after all he's done for them? "If there's anything you need or want, please, don't hesitate to tell any of us. Let us repay you in some way, anyway."

Sunoo sat quietly as he listened to the Alpha, and although there were lots of things he wished to get in return, he felt like there was nothing he wanted. Well, nothing but a few things. "Then-" He spoke out, hesitating to say it.

"It's okay, tell me," Heeseung assured him as he leaned in closer to the Omega.

"...Then I want you guys to replace my motorcycle and I want my job back at the company," He said firmly, unwavering even though he was a bit scared of asking for such things. Heeseung, who heard the requests, furrowed his eyebrows. Not because of anger as Sunoo expected it to be, but because of... confusion.

"Just a motorcycle and your jobs?" He asked again, to which the Omega immediately nodded, confirming his requests. Heeseung, who looked muddled, eventually smirked and smiled as he laughed softly from it. He finds Sunoo to be cute, weird, and simply amusing.

"Alright, I got it," He chuckled. "Consider them done in an hour."

"Thank you," The Omega replied, smiling brightly along with his eyes. But he was surprised as he felt a soft touch, a warm hand patting his head as he looked up at Heeseung, who eventually realized what he had done. He withdrew his hand quickly, gulping the lump inside his throat, and apologized to Sunoo. He didn't know why he did that to Sunoo, a stranger. But at the moment, it somehow felt so right, just natural, and there was nothing wrong with it.

"Um, w-what did the doctor say about your wound? Are you hurting a lot right now?"

"No, I'm doing fine. Not many know, but I can handle pain quite well if I say so myself haha~"

"That's good..." Heeseung let out a huge sigh of relief as his eyes stayed fixated on the boy's stomach, looking over at the bandages being slightly exposed because his shirt was a little bit crooked.

Sunoo's revelations about his condition and Omega status surprised Heeseung, who had believed Sunoo to be an Alpha. The news left Heeseung confused and conflicted, trying to understand the implications of Sunoo's impending heat.

"Stomach pain? Right now? What do you mean, not the gunshot wound?" Heeseung's concern was evident in his slightly raised tone.

"It'll be fine. It's because I'm an Omega, apparently, so that's why I'm facing such symptoms. I'm probably gonna experience my heat soon enough after the stomach pain relieves..." Sunoo explained calmly.

"Ah... An Omega?" Heeseung nodded, still processing the information. "Wait, what? What did you say? You're an Omega? Experiencing heat soon enough?"

Sunoo nodded, confirming his Omega status, which only added to Heeseung's confusion and surprise.

"Yeah," Sunoo nodded innocently. "Why? Is there a problem with me being an Omega?"

"No, that's not it. It's just Jake told me and Sunghoon that you're an Alpha back at the photoshoot," Heeseung explained, trying to make sense of the situation.

"Oh... I lied, haha~" Sunoo chuckled to lighten the mood. He hadn't thought much of the lie at the time, considering it a harmless joke. However, seeing Heeseung's reaction, Sunoo realized the impact of his deception.

So he's not an Alpha...?

It was exactly 9 PM, and Heeseung's secretary, accompanied by three armed bodyguards, stood outside the shabby bar with a visible sign indicating it was closed for the night. She had been tasked with finding the owner's whereabouts and his motives. Despite her thorough search, including breaking into the bar, she found no sign of the owner, who seemed to have hidden any incriminating evidence well.

"Did you guys find anything?" She inquired, to which the bodyguards shook their heads. The bar appeared clean despite its rundown exterior, and with no vehicles parked outside, it seemed the owner was deliberately evading detection.

"Do we have any lead on him for now? Or any information about him at all?" The woman pressed, stepping outside and reviewing her notes. "We have some information about his background," one of the men replied, handing her a set of papers.

Seon Jin, 43 years old, was an ex-convict for committing tax fraud and attempted murder on a former colleague. He became involved with a gang that later disbanded due to the leader's disappearance, and he opened the bar roughly five years ago after moving to Seoul. That was the extent of the information they had, which was frustratingly sparse.

"...We can't continue the investigation with this. Let's go back now. I'll inform Mr. Lee about our findings, and hopefully, we can delve deeper into his background before taking any further action. It seems this man is far more cunning than we expected," she concluded, disappointed by the lack of substantial leads.

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

Sunoo grinned as the younger Alpha, whose name he learned was Jungwon, shoved a small rice ball into his mouth. Despite struggling to chew and swallow, Sunoo played along, laughing with Jungwon and the other Alpha, Ni-ki, who were staying with him that night. They insisted on caring for him after Heeseung had kicked them out during visiting hours to talk to Sunoo.

After bidding farewell to Sunoo, Heeseung had gone home. Sunoo hadn't seen Jay, Jake, or Sunghoon with him, but Jungwon claimed they were working on something and would be too busy to visit. Sunoo found it odd that Jungwon would tell him this without consulting the others, but he brushed it off, appreciating Jungwon's fondness for him, which was reciprocated along with Ni-ki.

Sunoo noticed that whenever he talked to the two Alphas, they had a sparkle in their eyes, glowing with delight at his words, and their eyes softened when they looked at him. He found it cute and captivating, so he sometimes acted coy to entertain them, enjoying how delighted they were by him.

"Hyung, do you like going to the gym?" Ni-ki asked suddenly, and Sunoo realized it was probably because his abs were visible as he changed his clothes. "Ah," Sunoo chuckled, "No, I hate going to the gym. I don't fit in there at all..."

"Yeah, Sunoo hyung doesn't seem to fit inside the gym. He even looks awkward with the gun, right?" Jungwon chimed in, munching on the chips he had brought along.

"What do you think about me? I fit in the gym, don't I?" Ni-ki flexed his muscles at Sunoo, who couldn't help but be impressed. "Wow, you're ripped. Is this what they call the headline ENHYPEN Angry Muscles? Haha~"

"You read articles about us?" Jungwon's eyes lit up at the familiar title. "Of course~" Sunoo replied, motioning his hand as if he was flipping his hair, adding a playful, "obviously~!"

As Sunoo finished buttoning up, he sat back on his bed, leaning against the headboard as he joined the two in eating chips. Ni-ki, seeing an opportunity, leaned in closer to Sunoo, instinctively nuzzling up to him to inhale his scent. To his surprise, he couldn't smell anything.

Sunoo noticed Ni-ki's overly clingy behavior but didn't push him away when he rested against him. Instead, he wrapped his arm around the boy, holding onto him tightly. It had been a long time since someone had nuzzled up to him like this, and he found comfort in the warmth of the embrace.

"Hyung, are you an Omega?" Ni-ki called over to Jungwon to join them, and the other Alpha snuggled in on the other side. Sunoo was a bit taken aback by the overwhelming affection. "...I am an Omega, seriously," he replied firmly, slightly offended that Ni-ki was even asking, despite the doctor having already confirmed it.

"But I can't smell anything from you, and you're not wearing scent patches."

"It can't be helped that I'm a sick Omega~ I'll be fine soon enough, so just wait patiently. And why are you trying to inhale my scent anyway?"

"Because it's yours, obviously..." The Alpha replied sassily, ignoring Sunoo's continuous nagging about why a mated Alpha shouldn't be saying such a thing to a stranger like him.

Seon's senses were overwhelmed as he staggered through the club, the pulsing lights and thumping music disorienting him further. He felt a mix of excitement and unease, knowing he was stepping into a world of darkness masked by neon lights and pounding beats.

As he scanned the crowd, his eyes fell on the private rooms where illicit activities took place. He knew he had to tread carefully, his drunkenness making him an easy target in this den of iniquity. But the promise of a lucrative deal from his boss pushed him forward, his steps unsteady but determined.

Finally reaching the designated room, Seon entered and found himself face to face with a man whose aura screamed danger. The scar over his eye only added to the intimidation factor. Seon swallowed nervously, trying to appear more composed than he felt.

"I'm here for the job," Seon slurred slightly, hoping he sounded more confident than he was.

The man's eyes glinted in the dim light, assessing Seon. "Good," he said, his voice cold and calculating. "I have a target for you. But first, we need to discuss terms."

As Seon struggled to regain his bearings, the man with the glass of wine turned his gaze towards him, his expression unreadable. Seon scrambled to his feet, trying to appear more composed than he felt.

"Ah, Seon, is it?" the man spoke, his voice smooth but laced with an underlying threat. "You're here for business, I presume."

Seon nodded, trying to push through the haze of alcohol clouding his mind. "Yes, I was told there's a job...a job that needs to be done."

The man leaned back in his chair, studying Seon intently. "Indeed, there is. But before we discuss business, let's see if you're the right man for the job."

With a gesture, the two prostitutes approached Seon, their movements slow and seductive. Seon felt a knot of discomfort in his stomach, but he knew he had to play along if he wanted to secure the deal.

As the dance unfolded before him, Seon tried to focus on the man's words, blocking out the distractions around him. He needed to prove himself capable, even in his inebriated state.

The man hardly spared him a glance as he continued to bop his head along to the girls, amused by the lewd show for him. After they were done, he beckoned the two over to sit across him and pour him a drink. That's when the man finally turned to look over at Seon who was kneeling on the ground. 

A drunkard, a stupid face, a useless henchman, he's been called a lot of things and he would gladly accept them as playing dumb is the safest way to survive in such a world. Act lowly in front of those who are 'mighty' and feed their ego, make them believe they're truly everything so they would spare your life. He always finds people pretending to be strong are not as intimidating enough as they appear to be except for his boss.

But the moment he entered the room, he who is a beta was able to smell the strong dominating pheromones of the Alpha sitting in front of him. Realizing that the man quickly kneeled as he was scared for his life. Such dominance was able to sober him up quickly, draining all the booze he had consumed. 

"What are you doing? Come up here, sit next to me" The man said in a low, deep, and cold voice. His eyes were sharp, slanted, and piercing through his gut like a knife each time he stared so he quickly obeyed and did as he was told. 

"Seon, right?" The man asked as he took a sip out of his wine. 

"Y-Yes, sir..." The man replied timidly. Although he could tell that he was a lot older than the man in front of him, he just felt like it was a better idea to treat him with respect. Someone who has such a high authority and power deserves it. 

The man chuckled, "What are you so scared of? The boss sent you here to talk to me about business so you better change that attitude when talking to me about making deals"

He gulped down the lump inside his throat, sweat damping his forehead because he was nervous. "...Yes, sir"

"Now ain't that better? Well, don't waste any time and ask what the boss wants from me this time. Drug exports? More prostitutes? Those gangster guys from Hannam causing troubles again at the shop?"

"No, it's about something else..." He replied, twiddling around with his fingers. "The ENHYPEN pack... The boss wants you to get rid of them"

"Those damned pretty boys? Aren't they supposed to be wiped out by now already?"

"The agents assigned haven't responded since yesterday. Someone is interfering with the job so the boss wants to hire someone... better to get rid of the rat and take down the Alphas as soon as possible" 

"Hmm..." The man said vaguely as he took out a cigarette from his inner pocket. "I'm not sure if that's worth my time. A bunch of fries, useless Alphas... what could be so hard? Unless the boss is offering something valuable then I'm not doing it-"

"Dongdaemun, Hannam, Mullae, and Gangnam. I heard that you've been having trouble buying land in Seoul. The boss will let you open your new businesses in those areas as long as you agree" 

"...4 Districts? What about those damned midgets in Hannam then?"

"Consider them dead if you agree" 

Hearing the answer the man couldn't help but laugh out loud amusedly. Like a villain, a maniac, he was laughing until his head fell back like a child. "Ah, seriously..." He wiped the tears coming out of his eyes from laughing too much. "The boss understands me so well, doesn't he? I never thought he would go to such length for such weak asses..."

"Hah-" Seon chuckled along. "I know. I think the boss is overdoing it a bit. Those Alphas are rich and may have some good use but I don't see why the boss wants to get rid of them so much to such a point" 

"You didn't know?" The man held up the cigarette between the index and middle finger before lighting it up. The beta stood still, gulping his throat as the man in front of him inhaled the smoke before breathing it out again. He beckoned to his men, signing them to clean up the mess on the table so he could rest his feet comfortably. "Hah... " He rested himself against the couch before turning to look at the drunkard's face. "You smoke?" He questioned to which the beta immediately shook his head, forcing an awkward smile. 

The beta came closer, sitting next to the man as he asked, "... What is it that I don't know?" 

After a moment of silence, the man lets out a small chuckle, pinching the cheeks of the other man's face before opening his mouth, "Aigoo, ahjussi. What a cutie you are, hm? Are you asking because you're clueless or is it that you're trying to have a small chat with me?" The drunkard hurriedly shook his head, denying such a thing. "No-" His voice was shaking as he said it. "N-not that, I'm asking because I don't know... "

The man gave him a soft smile, inhaling his cigarette once more before answering him. "One of the youngest two... Do you know the recessive ones? The boss was the one that told me about it, " He said and the beta furrowed his eyebrows, leaning in closer as his eyes widened at the discovery. "... One of them is a hyper-dominant Alpha, much more than the pack leader himself. And what's more sickening is the fact that the brat is pretending to be a recessive" 

"W-what?" He stammered as he continued to stare at the man with anticipation. "So then what are we going to do with him when we got him?"

The man laughed out loud, amused by the question he heard. He was laughing like a maniac, eyes and mouth gaping wide, his left hand even hitting the couch from laughing too much. After a moment of it, he lets out a sigh before turning back his face to face the two girls pouring the wine into his glass.

"What else are we doing with him, hm?" He said, handing one glass to the beta and clinging it with his as a form of cheer. 

"We're going to be turning him into a sperm bank obviously" He smirked, chugging down on the wine and growing in satisfaction.

"It's not every day you get to meet an Alpha with such a high fertility rate. And not to mention with incredible genetics, we can sell his sperm to those wealthy shits that want to have the 'perfect' child. And of course, at a price fitting it. When he's useless, we can just turn him into a prostitute. You'll be surprised at how many of these old beta farts would like to have a go at a young dominant Alpha"

To Be Continued 

Chapter Text

"...A sperm bank? Are you sure that would work? I thought the government put a restriction that a sperm donor can only donate their sperm to 25 families after thorough background research," the beta voiced out, taking a cautious sip of his wine.

The man rolled his eyes, clearly annoyed by the small lecture. "What are you, a cop? We're gangsters. When have we ever followed government rules or restrictions? Those Chaebols have been inbreeding for centuries to keep their so-called 'powerful' bloodline alive."

"Right, haha..." The beta chuckled nervously, feeling the tension in the room rise. "So the boss is following the plan?"

The man leaned back, a smirk playing on his lips. "Of course he's following the plan. He's the mastermind behind it, after all. But remember, he doesn't want any slip-ups. Everything has to go smoothly."

The beta nodded, feeling a slight chill at the man's intense gaze. "Understood."

"I'll take the job, but you tell the boss to let me do things my way and don't get involved at all. I do things how I want at my own pace, got it?" he warned, his voice low and menacing. The beta immediately shrank in his seat, nodding eagerly.

"Very well, I'll need some information on the pack later on. And this 'rat' you talked about..."

"We haven't got much information yet about him, but one thing we know is that he's an ex-veteran, an old man who owns the food establishment where the fight took place," the beta confessed, trying to recall what the boss had told him before coming to the nightclub.

"An old man who owns a small shop? You're saying your men couldn't even handle a crippled old fart like him?" The man scoffed, taking a drag from his cigarette. "Now I know why you had to come and ask for my help. How can special-trained assassins be so incapable?"

"It's not that... The boss suspects there's someone else helping the old man and that he's not the one behind everything. And those assassins were rookies; the boss admitted he underestimated the old man."

The Alpha rolled his eyes, scratching his neck from one side of his jaw to the other, feeling a little dizzy and tipsy from the wine. "Man, the boss has changed over the years, huh? When did he start letting his guard down like that?"

"I know, but can't help it when he's getting old. He won't last long, I know that for sure," the beta said, his voice tinged with a mix of concern and resignation.

"Right. An old fart might drop dead any time now," the man scoffed, his eyes narrowing dangerously. "I'll get the job done soon, so tell the boss to stay out of my way. It won't be too hard to get rid of a bunch of defenseless pretty boys."

The beta nodded, swallowing hard. "Understood. I'll relay your message."

The man leaned in, his gaze piercing through the dim light, creating a palpable tension in the air. "Good. And make sure you don’t screw this up. I don't have time to clean up your messes."

The beta nodded again, feeling the weight of the threat. The silence between them was thick, the distant thump of the nightclub's music a stark contrast to the icy atmosphere in the room. "I won't let you down," he said, his voice trembling slightly despite his best efforts to sound confident.

"See that you don't," the man replied, his tone cold and final. The beta could feel the gravity of the situation settling over him, a chilling reminder that failure was not an option.

Ah, that same dream again. Sunoo groaned as he sat on his bed, his back drenched in cold sweat. His dampened forehead made him feel even more awake and uncomfortable. The cold and eerie night at the hospital wasn't unfamiliar to him, but he just couldn't get used to sleeping alone in such a place.

Every time he closed his eyes to sleep on a hospital bed, an old memory he buried deep inside his mind came hunting him down in his nightmares. The regret, guilt, and sorrow he used to indulge himself in were starting to come back to life.

He looked at the time and saw that it was around 2 in the morning, marking his second day at the hospital, minus the day he first came and was unconscious for a long time. It had been a long time since he had sleep paralysis, but it felt like the ghost that hunted him back then might just come through the dark corridor and enter his room at that moment. He kept his eyes dilated and fixed on the door, feeling like something or, more precisely, someone was approaching.

Sunoo braced himself for the terrifying sight of the undead, but instead was greeted by an exhausted nurse passing through, skipping his room to go to the elevator. He let out a sigh of relief as it happened, grateful that it wasn't a supernatural entity coming to eat his soul like it attempted to in his sleep paralysis.

As the nurse disappeared down the hall, Sunoo's heart rate gradually slowed. The hospital’s eerie silence enveloped him once more, broken only by the occasional beep of distant medical equipment. He lay back down, pulling the thin blanket over his shoulders, and tried to shake off the lingering dread. But sleep wouldn’t come easily; the memories were too vivid, the regrets too persistent.

He turned his head to the side, staring at the shadowy ceiling. The hospital’s dim night lights cast long, unsettling shadows that seemed to dance and twist in the corners of his vision. He took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing mind, but the sensation of being watched remained, an invisible weight pressing down on him.

Sunoo knew he needed to find a way to confront his past, to exorcise the ghosts that haunted his dreams. But for now, all he could do was endure the restless night, hoping that morning would bring some semblance of peace.

Sunoo's heart swelled with a mix of emotions as he thought about Jungwon and Ni-ki. Their unexpected kindness and constant presence had thawed the icy loneliness that had settled in his heart. He never expected to find such warmth and friendship, especially not after the solitary life he'd been living.

He closed his eyes, relishing in the memories of their laughter and conversations. Jungwon's playful banter and Ni-ki's energetic spirit were like rays of sunshine in his life, and he found himself cherishing every moment they spent together.

As he lay there, he made a silent promise to himself. Once he was out of the hospital, he would find a way to repay their kindness, to show them just how much their friendship meant to him. For now, he could only wait, counting down the minutes until he could see their smiles again.

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

"Did you get the snacks?" Jungwon paused on his way in, double-checking their provisions.

"I got 'em, hyung. Let's go see Sunoo hyung," Ni-ki urged, eager to deliver their treats. Jungwon chuckled at Ni-ki's impatience and opened the door.

"Sunoo hyung, we're here!" The two younger Alphas entered, hands full of gifts—a bouquet, chocolates, snacks, and more—for Sunoo. It had been two days since he was hospitalized, and while it was not new for him to spend nights in a hospital, being cared for by anyone, let alone a couple of Alphas he barely knew, was a new experience.

"Hyung, how are you feeling today?" Ni-ki climbed onto the bed, pulling Sunoo into a warm embrace as he checked on him. Sunoo noticed Ni-ki's tendency to be touchy-feely, a stark contrast to Sunoo's usual reserve, but he didn't mind the affection.

"I'm okay, Ni-ki," Sunoo smiled, gesturing to his stomach to show that his wound was healing well. "I haven't been feeling much pain since the first day, and the doctor prescribed me some meds and inhibitors I need."

"Inhibitors?" Jungwon perked up, recognizing the term. "Hyung, pardon me for asking, but are you going into heat soon by any chance?" He settled next to Ni-ki, who had started snacking on the treats they brought, supposedly as gifts for Sunoo. Well, supposedly.

Sunoo pondered the question for a moment before shrugging, tilting his head slightly to the side, unsure of what to say. "... I don't know. To be honest, I've never been in heat before, and the doctor said I only need to take the inhibitors when I'm entering pre-heat since I'm an unmated Omega."

"You've never been in heat before? Really?" Ni-ki leaned in closer, resting his head on Sunoo as he nuzzled comfortably in his arms. "You're a dominant, but you're a bit strange compared to other Omegas... You don't have a smell, but I still find your presence comforting," Ni-ki remarked, surprising Sunoo with his affectionate comments.

"You can't keep nuzzling up to Sunoo hyung like that... We're not close enough, and it's rude," Jungwon scolded, mindful of their boundaries, especially since they were already mated to each other and part of a pack. Heeseung had made it clear that their behavior was not acceptable, despite Sunoo having saved their lives.

"It's okay, Jungwon. I don't mind it... Though your mates certainly do, don't they? Isn't it wrong for you to be nuzzling an Omega when you're already mated, Ni-ki ya?" Sunoo asked, addressing Ni-ki directly, curious about his perspective on the matter.

At that moment, Ni-ki realized that Sunoo was uncomfortable with the tone of his voice. He became aware that his actions were wrong, and Sunoo's request was reasonable. Nodding, he slowly pulled himself away from the Omega and apologized. "Sorry... I just couldn't control myself since your presence is very comforting," he admitted, facing downwards and chuckling nervously to shrug off his embarrassment.

"It's okay, Ni-ki. But next time, be mindful not to upset your mates. I'm only okay with it if they are too," Sunoo replied calmly.

Ni-ki nodded, understanding. Jungwon leaned in, caressing Ni-ki's back before pulling him into his embrace, wrapping his arm around Ni-ki's shoulder. "Sunoo hyung, how long are you going to be hospitalized for?" Jungwon inquired.

Sunoo took a moment to think before answering, "I'm not sure myself. I'm probably going to be discharged in a week or two since the wound is pretty deep. But if the doctor allows it, then I want to go home as soon as possible."

"Why? Staying here is better and safer. You'll have the nurses and doctors to look after you," Ni-ki chimed in between munches on the snacks.

"Right, it's been nice. No one's ever looked out for me before, and this suite is something I never imagined to be able to afford in my early 20s haha~" Sunoo chuckled, trying to ease the small tension he created. "I appreciate you two coming to visit and staying with me these past few days, it's nice."

Hearing the compliments, the younger Alphas couldn't contain their smiles and the small blushes on their faces. "... But I've been spoiled a little too much. I haven't seen old man Yeon, and he's never going to see me unless I do first. And didn't his shop get thrashed? He's gonna need me to come and help him because if I'm away for too long, then he's going to do it all by himself."

"No, it's okay. Hyung, we will talk to the haraboeji for you; he will understand. You and haraboeji can't do any heavy work for now with the injuries you've sustained. Let us repay you two by helping with the shop's renovation," Jungwon offered, holding Sunoo's hand tightly in his, squeezing them, hoping for a yes.

Sunoo declined, pulling his hand away from Jungwon gently, but it was already too late to prevent the Alpha from noticing the sadness in his expression. "I just think I should get discharged soon to meet the old man. He needs me after all," Sunoo added before forcing a smile to cheer the younger up.

Jungwon tried to keep up a happy face, but his bitter pheromones gave away his slight upset. It didn't take long before he understood that he didn't have a say in Sunoo's decision and that he shouldn't cross the boundaries Sunoo had set. The Omega was surprised to see that Jungwon was very mature for his age, different from Ni-ki, who was a year younger and a little immature, but both of them were kind and men of good virtues.

"I understand. We can try to help you get discharged early if you want and drive you to the restaurant. I see the haraboeji there every day whenever we pass by Myeongdong, but he's been busy cleaning the shop and even refusing our help," Jungwon confessed, taking a deep sigh before meeting the Omega's eyes. "...Don't hesitate to ask us if you need anything. After everything you two have done for us, at the very least we should do something in return, okay?"

"Yes, I understand Jungwon-ssi~" Sunoo teased him with the use of an honorific, catching the younger off-guard. The three laughed together as they chatted more about random things going on in life, and the Omega enjoyed the attention he was getting, with the two looking at him with sparkly eyes, anticipating his words.

"I do need a ride to the restaurant after I get discharged, so if you don't mind, then I would appreciate it very much," Sunoo added, tilting his head slightly to the side, trying to charm his way through, even though there was no need, as the two boys would agree to his requests no matter what. "Yes! Sure, of course, and absolutely, right?" Jungwon asked, elbowing Ni-ki gently, who then nodded in agreement enthusiastically.

"Really? Thank you~" 

"Of course, no problem hyung. When would you like to get discharged? We'll see what we can do to help you with that."

"Well, I do want to get discharged now, but that would be too soon, wouldn't it? Tomorrow or the day after is also fine. And tell the doctor that I'm very healthy, that I can walk and even run now."

"Run? Hyung, you shouldn't do such a thing since the wound might open," Ni-ki scolded as he placed his hand over the Omega's stomach to feel the bandage. "See? It feels like you're healing so slowly right now."

"What are you saying? No one can tell if someone is healing fast or not by touching the bandage. I didn't run, okay? Just say that to the doctor so he seems convinced."

"No, no. We should just say that you're able to walk... Running is a bit far-fetched, trust me on this."

"But I think saying that Sunoo hyung can run is not that bad. It might even convince the doctor, so let's add that when talking to him later on."

"Yeah, listen to Ni-ki."

"No, the doctor would know that it's a lie!" He refused, crossing his arms together to look intimidating. "Would you trust someone who got shot like two days ago can walk properly or even run by himself? Even if Sunoo hyung is strong, he's not a superhuman. Moreover, he's an Omega, so he's not physically as strong as Alphas."

"A dominant one, that's a big difference, okay?" Ni-ki chimed in as he wrapped his arm around Sunoo's shoulder. "Sunoo hyung is strong, so if he says that he's fine, we should trust him on this. Haraboeji wants to see him too, so we should convince the doctor as much as we can."

"No means no. We're saying the most minimum thing and whether the doctor approves or not depends on him."

"No!" Exclaimed the other two and they proceeded to bicker until they were out of energy, since Jungwon was surprisingly stubborn despite his pure and endearing appearance. "...Fine. Let's do it your way," the Omega scoffed, rolling his eyes as he sulked, followed along by the youngest, who nudged Jungwon faintly out of a sense of defeat.

"Aigoo..." The Alpha chuckled, amused by their childish antics. "Stop sulking. I'll make sure you're able to get home as soon as possible, okay? Within this week, no matter what."

"Really?!" Sunoo shrieked excitedly, unable to control his sudden change of attitude. "Really? Do you promise? Like for real? Really?"

"Really..." He leaned in closer, presenting his thumb and dragging the Omega's own gently to press it together with his, a gesture to signify that a promise had been made between them. "Here, promise. Me and Ni-ki will help you." Sunoo couldn't hold back the brightest smile painted across his face, his eyes slightly squinting, forming his iconic and mesmerizing 'eye smile.'

"You're only like that when you want something to go your way. How mean~" Ni-ki teased as he pinched Sunoo's cheek lightly, earning a groan from the older boy as he tried to flail away from the annoying Alpha. "So squishy, haha~" He added before Sunoo landed a small punch on his shoulder as a sign to stop teasing him.

"Hey, seriously...!" Sunoo groaned when Ni-ki wouldn't stop teasing him. The Alpha had been acting mischievous since yesterday, continuously teasing him and being overly clingy. Although he found it annoying at times, Sunoo still gave in to his childish antics and smiled through the pain of being ridiculed. He just had a weird feeling towards the Alphas, a fondness resting inside his heart every time he laid his eyes on any of them, which made him unable to resist anything they wanted to do.

"Stop teasing me or else," the Omega threatened, though he didn't mean it, rolling his eyes as he shifted his attention to Jungwon instead, who was just enjoying the two bickering. Ni-ki laughed, apologizing to Sunoo but still, he would continue to tease him later on at a different time.

"I know, I won't anymore. It's just a joke~" He hummed as he finished the snack by himself.

"Hey, don't eat everything!" Sunoo pouted, scraping whatever chips were left since Ni-ki had already eaten his favorite one. The younger laughed, patting the Omega on his back as he apologized, "Sorry, I'll buy a new one. I'll buy you lots so don't pout."

"Fine~" Sunoo hummed as he chewed on the snacks silently next to the Alphas. The snack tasted unfamiliar to him. Shrimp crackers are something he had never tried before in his life so it was a nice new experience.

The three continued to chat when they were startled by the sound of the door opening, revealing a nurse who was also surprised to see them together on the bed. "Oh, I'm sorry to disturb but it's time to take your meds, Sunoo-ssi," she said with the pack of meds in hand and a clipboard in the other as she made her way closer to the Omega.

"Are these your Alphas? They can stay if you want them to," she added before placing the meds on the table next to Sunoo.

"Oh... They're not my Alphas-" Was what came rolling out of his mouth but Sunoo was taken aback by the pair of sad eyes looking at him.

"We both can stay here with you if you want, Sunoo hyung," Jungwon chimed in, putting on an innocent smile as he said so, and the Omega couldn't hold back his amusement from it. He nodded, giving in to their requests for being so shameless with it. "We're his Alphas," Ni-ki added, smirking so slyly, and the nurse just nodded to play along with it.

"Oh? What happened to your 'don't bother Sunoo hyung' attitude?" The Omega teased, which made the younger slightly flustered, but he kept on smiling, being stubborn just as much as Ni-ki. "That was a joke~" He tried to persuade him, and Sunoo had to admit he felt like giving up the moment Jungwon was looking at him with such eyes.

In the end, he gave up, going along with whatever the two younger Alphas wanted, and didn't deny the fact that they called themselves his 'Alphas' despite knowing how wrong it was for them to say so. Because deep down, his inner Omega was delighted by the sound of it. The sound of someone calling themselves his, a person that he proudly calls mine. How wonderful would it be when such a day truly comes?

A day where he would find a pack that he belongs to and be bonded and mated to them. Though he doesn't have any heavy desire to seek out a mate since his current situation isn't ideal to do so, he still wishes for it because just like other normal people, the only thing he wants is to be loved.

"Here you go," the nurse's voice knocked him out of his daylight delusions and she handed him the prescribed medications he's supposed to take every day for at least a week according to the doctor. As bitter and unsavory as they tasted, Sunoo admitted that it's been helping him with his stomach ache.

"What's that?" Curiosity got the best of the cat as he leaned in to take a proper look at the medication. It was a small orange-colored bottle with the pills inside. "... Oh, inhibitors? These are strong." Jungwon pursed his lip at the sight of the inhibitors, staring intently as if he wasn't able to take his eyes away from it.

"You know about these inhibitors? The doctor said it's for dominant Alphas and Omegas that have trouble controlling their pheromones. It also helps stabilize pre-rut symptoms."

"I know about it," is what he settled on saying, but Sunoo was impressed that a recessive Alpha would know about the inhibitors. Though it probably didn't do much considering three of his mates are dominant Alphas themselves and one is hyper-dominant. "Since me and Ni-ki are recessive, we also take medications regularly. Just lower doses than yours."

"Must be a pain to take it every day," Ni-ki interrupted, which Sunoo didn't mind much, shrugging it off, and the younger two sat still as they accompanied the Omega throughout his regular check-up.

"It seems that you're doing a lot better than two days ago, Sunoo-ssi. Though your wound still hasn't healed properly, so do get plenty of rest and limit your movements for now," the nurse lectured him to take the inhibitors regularly every day after eating lunch. If he still experiences any stomach pain after a week, continue taking it for another week and see if the symptoms will go away.

She also warned Sunoo not to do any heavy lifting or move around much since she sometimes caught the Omega stretching when he was alone and accidentally opened up his wound without realizing it. The nurses have had enough of having to constantly change his bandage over the two days he's been at the hospital.

"About your discharge, give us 4 days at the very least. You need to get some rest before you can go back."

"4 days? Isn't that too long?" Sunoo pouted, slightly whining in his tone of voice, but after giving it some more thought, he realized that it wasn't a bad deal after all. Jungwon tilted his head slightly to the left, shrugging his shoulders to the Omega as he parted his lips to speak, "It's the best I can do. 4 days or no deal at all."

"...Fine. 4 days, no more than that," he gave up in the end, extending his arm for a shake with a clear pout on his face, but the two Alphas were simply amused by it. "Alright, 4 days, no less," Ni-ki added as he clasped his hands together, chanting "yay" in a soft tone as he patted his 'new' hyung on the head.

"So you two are requesting a vacation for how long?" His manager asked once more as he went over their schedule, overly packed with photoshoots, meetings for sponsorships, and also the company's related matters.

"One week," Jake and Sunghoon said at the same time and they turned to each other, giving off a goofy smile.

"One whole week? You know that's gonna cost us more than 10 meetings with your sponsors."

"We know, but the things we have right now are more important. Just cancel the meetings or whatever we have and reschedule the whole thing, okay?" Jake replied smugly, wrapping his arm around Sunghoon's shoulder. And though he was much taller, Jake was wearing insoles which made him able to reach his mate more easily.

"... Fine," the manager sighed, frustrated as he was left with no choice but to comply with whatever the two models had to say. If they want to reschedule the whole thing then so be it, he'll stay up for days adjusting and rebooking the shoots for them. "I swear if you two pull this stunt on me again I'm seriously going to quit."

"Aigoo, hyung~ you always say that but you never actually leave. We know you love us!" The two continued to tease their manager who they've been so close to for the past 4 years, almost as if he is their actual older brother since they're so comfortable around him.

The two continued to chat with their manager for almost an hour before settling on the matter and taking their leave for the week. Even though the outside thought that they were taking a small vacation, it was the total opposite as the Alphas were getting ready for the most exhausting week of their lives. They would be overworking under the command of their head Alpha for the sake of the whole pack.

"Is it time already?" Sunghoon asked as he checked his wristwatch. He quickly took his bag and walked along with Jake to the entrance to leave the studio. "I don't see our driver..." He added as he squinted his eyes while looking around carefully.

"Me too—Wait," Jake interrupted as he pointed towards a familiar-looking car parked under the tree by the road. "Isn't that our car? What's Jay doing here right now?"

"Oh, you're right! That's Jay." The two hurriedly stepped down the stairs carefully and made their way to the car with goofy-looking smiles painted over their faces. "Maybe the driver took him on the way here," Jake laughed as he followed Sunghoon from behind.

"Jay, you're driving today?" Sunghoon and Jake were surprised to see Jay in the driver's seat with his hands on the steering wheel while wearing a cool-looking shade protecting his eyes from the scorching hot sun. The two came into the backseat and chuckled at the unexpected sight in front of them. "What's up with the sunglasses? You look like Leonardo DiCaprio now, haha~" Sunghoon added as he secured his seatbelt.

"I'm picking you two up after work from now on for safety measures."

"Safety measures? Why—Ah... Right. Heeseung hyung is going through all the employees' files at home, right?" Sunghoon recalled the matter that they had discussed after the older came home from visiting his savior at the hospital.

The bodyguards being Assassins sent by the organization that's been targeting them took them all by surprise so Heeseung had the three Alphas go over their employees' files again and again for the past two days.

When they first started the business, all they wanted to do was put food on the table, buy a bigger house, and put a smile on each other's faces because they were unhappy to be living in poverty. But after they climbed the stairs of success, Heeseung couldn't help but feel like they might've gotten too greedy and crossed the line they shouldn't have.

They had no one to rely on to educate them about the danger of the business and entertainment world, so they had to learn the hard truth by biting the poisonous apple themselves. A pack of young and clueless boys, what would they even know?

"It's all my fault. As the leader, I should've been more careful. I ... I'm sorry that you all had to go through that when it's my job to recruit the bodyguards and other employees."

"Hyung..." Jake murmured as he held the Alpha's hand, caressing it as he gazed softly into his eyes. "None of this is your fault. It's those bastards that are ruining our lives. How were you supposed to know that they would do such a thing?"

"Even I didn't expect it. It's like something that comes out of those action movies... It's so unrealistic," Sunghoon added to lighten up the mood, though he's not sure if it was doing much. "Hyung, don't blame yourself over this. We're all okay, and that's what's most important."

"But we should go through our employees' files again. Starting from last year, since we did hire some new employees and a couple of part-timers. We don't know if it will happen again," Heeseung suggested as he fiddled his fingers with Jake's hand simply because he was feeling nervous about the whole situation.

The three nodded, agreeing to the plan as they discussed where they should even start and what part they should focus on.

"Me and Sunghoon can take the company's files and the branches that we have. Heeseung hyung can investigate our bodyguards and those we hire close to us, like the gardeners and drivers. And Jake can go over our managers and the part-timers... Sounds good?" Jay read out the conclusion of their report and all of them accepted the proposals.

"Very well, let's get to work."

For the past two days, they've all been going through the employees' files, guest lists, and even those who are in contact with them. It's only been a little over 4 years since the company started to bloom their success, and there are plenty of safety measures that they have to take now that they know what they're lacking.

"I usually work from home anyway, so I'd rather do something like this to keep you guys safe rather than stay home," Jay spoke out as he drove off the open road.

"How sweet of you, our Jongseong," Jake murmured as he tapped Jay on the shoulder, signaling that he was touched by his kind gesture. With the things going on, Heeseung had told Jay and the rest of his mates to take a break from working and shift their focus more on the pack for the time being. Especially since they've discovered a new lead on the case, and that lead is the owner of the ragged bar in Itaewon.

"Stop teasing me, I'm doing this for you guys," he groaned, slightly annoyed that his mates would tease him at any chance they get, but that doesn't mean he has any ill feelings toward them.

"Stop it, Jake-ya," Sunghoon chimed in, holding the Alpha by his arm and patting him gently to let the teasing go. The other obeyed, chuckling as he apologized, "Sorry, sorry~ I'll stop now. Don't be mad at me, Jongseong." But Jay wasn't mad and felt his heart soothe out when Jake apologized. The ride continued as they got home, talking about their day at work.

The guards greeted them as they opened the entrance and drove back inside. The number of workers had been reduced, mostly bodyguards who they found out didn't have any proper background information or anything shady about them. Those kinds of people were fired, and Heeseung had gotten the police involved in the matter, telling them to investigate the suspicious men. No news has yet to be revealed from their side.

"Home sweet home!" Sunghoon yelled as he got out of the car, flailing his hands up in the air as he inhaled the fresh air around his home. The other two watched and laughed at his antics, wondering if he was okay. "I think he's gone crazy already. Look at him, Jay," Jake pointed towards the Alpha who was being a little odd than usual.

"I'm not crazy, I just love our home so much," he argued, wrapping his arms around the two as they walked up the stairs to the front door. "We're home!" They said at the same time but were greeted with silence instead. They wrinkled their foreheads and almost slipped out a "hello" if it weren't for the sudden realization hitting them. "Ah, right... didn't Jungwon and Ni-ki go to meet up with Sunoo-ssi?" Sunghoon broke the ice as he took off his shoes and arranged them neatly near the entrance.

"Oh, yeah, you're right," Jay acknowledged as he stepped inside the house. "It's never been so quiet before... well, other than when we're all home and exhausted after work, but you guys get what I'm trying to say." Jake and Sunghoon nodded along, understanding the sentimental man.

"I remember how we all were so quiet after Jungwon was kidnapped and the situation with Ni-ki on the rooftop... We were very depressed until you comforted us with your moment-killing jokes," Sunghoon teased, but Jay wasn't even offended by it. Instead, he took pride and was happy that he was able to brighten up his mates' day after the depressing situations.

The three went upstairs to their room to get changed out of their work outfits into more casual and comfortable wear as they met up again in the dining room to start working. Jake, who was drinking a cup of tea, broke the ice between them as he questioned, "Is it fine if we start working without hyung? I mean, we should ask if he has any important notes before we go over the employees' files...."

"Let's just go over their profiles and-"

Jay stammered his words when he heard the door to their home open with a loud thud, cueing the sound of Heeseung's voice coming in enthusiastically, "Guys, I'm home."

Jake grinned ear to ear upon their head Alpha's arrival and he quickly ran towards the front door to greet him. "Hyung, we were just about to start! You came home just in time. Let's go, let's work on it together." Jake took him by his hand gently as he guided the older to the dining room. Jay and Sunghoon, who were chatting, stopped mid-way in their conversation and turned over to look at their mates approaching them.

They couldn't help but form soft smiles on their faces as Heeseung joined in to sit with them at the dining table. "Heeseung hyung, you finished work early today. Was it hard?" Heeseung sat down with a nonchalant face as he turned to Jay because of the question. "...Exhausting. But I'm okay," he assured his mates as he opened his suitcase and piled up the documents on the table.

Knock! Knock!

The Alphas turned their faces over to the woman knocking by their dining room entrance with hands full of stacked documents as she waited patiently by the door. "Ah, our secretary-ssi," Jake teased, but the woman remained unwavering as she kept a poker face to it.

"Pardon my intrusion, Mr. Lee, but where should I put these contracts?"

"Oh, you can put them over here," Heeseung answered as he hurriedly moved the piles of papers on the table to make room for the new stack. She came in slowly, making sure not to trip on her steps as she placed them carefully on the table and fixed her attire to greet the other Alphas. "I'm sorry for being late, shall we start with the meeting now?"

"Sure," the Alphas answered simultaneously.

"What about those contracts, hyung? Aren't you going to go over them before we start?" Sunghoon pointed out as he took one of the contracts to read it. His eyes jolted out and he unknowingly gasped in shock upon seeing the business proposal. "No way, you're investing in the apartment complex project in Namwon. A lot of companies withdrew from it because they said that Namwon is not doing well right now. It's not going to attract any buyers..."

"It may seem like a dead project for now, but I know what I'm doing when I invested in it," Heeseung replied as he slipped the contract away from his mate's hands, keeping it away from him as he focused back on the secretary.

"I'm done with the contracts now, please take over the rest of them later." The secretary nodded, noting down the new task in her memo pad. "Oh, and..." Heeseung suddenly stopped in his steps, turning over slowly to face her as he questioned, "Did you get any new information on them? Anything at all?"

"Yes, sir. I've gotten new details regarding Seon and... Kim Sunoo-ssi," she replied reluctantly, unsure of what to say. The three other Alphas quickly turned their heads to the woman as she clenched her fist tightly from the tension she created. "...Go on. Let's hear what you have to say about Sunoo-ssi," Heeseung ordered as he put down his cup of coffee, ready to listen to whatever news she had to say.

"Ehem-" She cleared her throat nervously. "It says here that before coming to Seoul, he was seen in some surveillance cameras walking around before reaching the city. Needless to say, he walked to Seoul from somewhere and continued for days until he met the old man in Myeongdong, who is said to have raised him for two years according to the locals there. They know the two very well as they are called 'son and dad from the Yeon family' or something similar to it."

"Yeon family? Isn't he a Kim?" Jake chimed in, clicking his pen out of habit as he listened attentively.

"Which Kim clan?" Sunghoon questioned, just out of curiosity. "Gimhae, I think," Jay answered as he went through the Omega's profile one more time to look at his full name and some unnecessary details because they had yet to find anything useful about Kim Sunoo.

"What's his connection with the store owner? Why does he care for Kim Sunoo for the past two years?" Jake voiced out his thoughts because no matter how hard he tried to think about it, it just didn't make sense for the old man to suddenly take care of someone stranded by his restaurant's doorstep. "Was he wandering mindlessly or was he looking for something or, in this case, someone?"

"That's the thing that I've investigated. Apparently, according to the stories that the owner told Ni-ki and Jungwon-ssi, the owner had known Kim Sunoo way before he settled down in Seoul. It's one of the reasons why he decided to take him in since he had nowhere else to go," the secretary explained.

Jay's eyes widened as the sudden realization hit him. "... Is he one of those runaway kids? The ones that run away from home because of some issues and join a random pack?"

"You mean, is he like us?" Sunghoon blurted out of the blue, catching all of them off-guard with his sudden bold statement. "That means something happened at home that made him run away to join a pack or maybe just go anywhere that's better than home, right?"

Heeseung nodded, agreeing with him. "That's a reasonable assumption. What do you think, our secretary-ssi?"

The Omega thought about it for a while before nodding along in agreement. "It does sound like a reasonable theory... Because right now Sunoo-ssi is working over 10 part-time jobs per week. If he ran away from home, then that means he has financial issues. Not to mention the fact that he's trying to be more independent instead of relying on the owner's support."

"Wow-" Jake couldn't suppress his surprise as he exclaimed, "Over 10 part-time jobs? Even we weren't working that hard when we were poor 4 years ago..."

"Is he in debt?" Jay questioned as he continued to write everything that they'd discussed so far in the little notebook he brought. It's a small notebook containing important details from his work to daily routines at home, and now it includes information on the mysterious guy, Kim Sunoo. The secretary shook her head, "No, we haven't retrieved any evidence or record saying that he owes any money to anyone. It's also revealed that he goes to the bank at the end of every month to deposit his wage."

Strange...  Heeseung shook his head from the amount of headache he was getting.  This guy is so strange. 

"I appreciate that he saved our lives, and I'm sure he doesn't have any ill intentions towards any of us," Heeseung began, capturing the attention of everyone in the room. "... But I can't shake off this eerie feeling that I have. There's something about Kim Sunoo that makes him so strange, mysterious, and... suspicious." The mention of the last word cast a somber tone over the group, leading them into deep thought.

"I'm sorry, sir. I'll do better in retrieving more information on Kim Sunoo-ssi to prove his innocence. Just as Mr. Lee suggested, I'm confident that he doesn't have any ulterior motive in approaching the pack," the secretary quickly responded, eager to address any concerns.

"If Heeseung hyung says so, then I believe it too," Jake chimed in, offering his reassurance with a gentle caress of his hand. "To me, he seems like a good guy. Definitely a weird and mysterious one, but he's not a bad person."

"Me too," Sunghoon added, nodding in agreement as he redirected the conversation to the pressing issue of Seon. "Let's move on to the Seon matter then," he suggested, prompting the secretary to provide an update on Seon's recent activities.

"According to the surveillance cameras, we were able to detect his whereabouts a day ago, at a nightclub in Hongdae," the secretary revealed, catching the Alphas' attention. "We're not sure where he is now, but one thing we know is that before heading off to the district the same night that the attacks happened, he was on a call with someone."

Sunghoon's expression shifted to one of concern as he turned to Jake. "What's wrong, Sunghoon?" Jay inquired, tapping his fingers on the table in anticipation.

"It's nothing... it's just..." Sunghoon hesitated, carefully choosing his words. "Hongdae district is currently being ruled over by a group of gangsters, which is strange if you're connecting it with Seon's case, right?"

"What?" Heeseung interjected, clearly surprised. "Are you saying that Seon might have a connection with a group of gangsters in Hongdae? Why haven't I heard about this? The news didn't say anything..."

"The news didn't say anything because they made sure not to," Jake added, his expression serious. "We heard about it from other models who went to a nightclub in Hongdae. They said that the place is booming with celebrities, models, and even idols partying together. Not just anyone can get in, and most of them are people in the entertainment industry or rich kids spending their parents' money."

Sunghoon nervously fiddled with his fingers as he continued, "They do drugs there from what I've heard. There's human trafficking, illegal prostitution, and most businesses are owned by the gangsters, Chinese-Koreans who migrated here illegally."

"Shouldn't we report this then? If a crime is being committed, we should report it to the authorities," Heeseung suggested, expecting his mates to agree. However, their reactions were unexpected.

"We did report it a few months ago, as did the other models, but we haven't heard anything from the police since then. It's really strange when you think about it, right?" Jake explained, shaking his head.

"It is strange..." Heeseung pondered, trying to make sense of the situation. Sunghoon then voiced a troubling possibility, "...Could it be that the police are working in their favor?"

Heeseung's expression darkened at the thought. "Say that again?" he muttered, clearly disturbed by the implication.

"...Isn't it weird? Many people have reported the case to the police, and even after months, we haven't heard anything back. The gangsters still rule over Hongdae, and now this Seon guy might be involved with them. The organization must be pretty big to hire assassins against us. Doesn't that mean they could have someone backing them up while committing crimes too?" Sunghoon's words hung heavy in the air, painting a grim picture of the situation they were facing.

"If the organization is in league with those gangsters, and the police are somehow involved, it means they might be concealing the truth behind the attacks on us," Jake's voice quivered, the weight of his realization sinking in heavily. The room fell into a chilling silence, each Alpha contemplating the sinister implications.

Heeseung, his expression darkening, responded in a low, grave tone, "No, it can't be..."

Sunghoon, his eyes wide with dread, added, "What if Jake's right? If this is true, how can we even begin to unravel this web of deceit?" The room felt colder, the shadows seeming to stretch and deepen, casting a pall over their once secure surroundings. The notion that their enemies could have such far-reaching power sent a shiver down their spines, as they realized they might be facing a foe more formidable than they ever imagined.

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

As Sunghoon watched Jungwon and Ni-ki sneak out with their gifts and snacks, he couldn't help but feel a mix of amusement and concern. Their excitement was palpable, and he knew exactly where they were headed. 

"You're going to see Sunoo-ssi again, right?" he asked, his tone teasing yet tinged with a hint of worry. The two looked at each other, caught red-handed, and nodded sheepishly in response.

"He's getting discharged today, so we want to take him to the restaurant," Jungwon explained, a slight nervousness in his voice. "The place was a mess because of us, and we thought the least we could do is drive him there."

Sunghoon chuckled, shaking his head. "I didn't say you guys aren't allowed to visit him, but just... be careful on your way there. And stay out of trouble, especially you, Ni-ki," he added with a playful glare at the younger Beta.

Ni-ki couldn't contain his excitement, his grin widening. "I got it, okay~" he exclaimed, practically bouncing out the door to their car.

With a wave goodbye, Jungwon followed Ni-ki, and Sunghoon was left alone, a smile playing on his lips. He hoped their visit would lift Sunoo's spirits, but he couldn't shake a nagging feeling of unease.

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

Sunoo paced back and forth in the hospital room, his footsteps echoing softly in the quiet space. The room felt too big, too empty without Jungwon and Ni-ki by his side. He had grown accustomed to their presence, their chatter filling the room with life. Now, in their absence, the silence was deafening.

It had been more than a week since he arrived at the hospital, and more than a week since he spent time with the two young Alphas. Despite the comfortable furnishings and decorations, the room felt cold and lonely without them.

He hadn't heard anything from the rest of the pack, and Jungwon and Ni-ki hadn't revealed much either. Sunoo understood that he was an outsider in their pack, and he didn't want to pry into their affairs. So, he waited patiently, hoping for news or a visit from them.

Old man Yeon, too, had been elusive, not picking up his calls. Sunoo imagined him sulking as he had to tend to the shop alone. The thought made him smile faintly. Old people could be so stubborn.

Jungwon and Ni-ki had mentioned passing by the street occasionally on their way to the hospital, spying on Yeon. They had seen him sweeping, cleaning, and even napping behind the counter. Despite the shop being closed for dining, deliveries continued, thanks to drivers from delivery apps. Sunoo was surprised, knowing Yeon's reluctance to hire help. It seemed his absence had forced the old man's hand.

Sunoo changed into the new outfit Ni-ki had brought him, grateful for the fresh clothes. His old ones were torn and stained, a reminder of the events that led him here. With nothing else to pack, he waited anxiously for Jungwon and Ni-ki to arrive, eager to leave the confines of the hospital room behind.

The stomach pain had long subsided, replaced now by a strange mix of excitement and anxiety that Sunoo couldn't quite place. It was a new sensation, unfamiliar yet somehow thrilling. At first, he had dismissed it as nervousness about leaving the hospital and returning home.

But as the feeling grew stronger, coursing through his body and causing his heart to beat erratically, he realized it was something more. It was anticipation, a sense of eagerness that he had never experienced before. And when the nurse finally announced, "Kim Sunoo-ssi, your Alphas are here," he knew that the feeling was because of them.

Sunoo's heart skipped a beat at the mention of his Alphas, and he could feel a rush of emotions surging within him. He took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart as he prepared to see Jungwon and Ni-ki once again. The excitement and nervousness mingled together, creating a strange but exhilarating sensation that he couldn't wait to embrace.

"We're here, Sunoo hyung," Jungwon smiled brightly as he turned to look at the Omega, who was full of anticipation. Sunoo had been waiting for days to be able to go back to the restaurant and greet the old man, who was probably waiting to fire him for skipping work. Sunoo peeked through the tinted window and saw the old man sweeping through the shards of glass with his injured arm, wearing a sour expression.

"Isn't he ever going to take a break? He's been working by himself, and look, the shop is almost clean. It's still missing its doors and windows though," Ni-ki pointed out, pitying the old man who was working hard by himself.

"That's just how old man Yeon is... He never rests when he's got work left to do, especially when I'm not around. And he hates getting help from anyone for free. He said it made him feel like a walking charity box," Sunoo explained to the two, but they felt a little guilty for offering their hands a few days back, although the man refused them.

"That's... an odd way to think," Jungwon admitted, facing downwards as he thought it was rude of him to say. But Sunoo didn't mind. In fact, he expected such a comment because that's just how it is. Odd things that the old man does, even to him, though they grew up in a similar kind of environment.

"Well, he is odd," Sunoo added before opening the car door. "I will go now. Stay safe on your way home, okay?" He nagged as the Alphas nodded in understanding. "We know... And don't push yourself too hard, hyung," Jungwon smiled, waving to the older boy, followed by Ni-ki who did the same gesture behind him.

"Don't forget to call us later tonight! We'll be waiting, okay?" Sunoo smiled, nodding as he waved back. He stood still until the car was finally out of sight, disappearing into the busy road before he went inside to greet the elderly man.

He approached slowly from behind, though the sound of his footsteps and his shoes stepping on the broken shards of glass had given away his presence when he entered. The old man paid no mind and continued to diligently sweep the floor. 

"You're late," he said before turning around, meeting Sunoo's eyes with a relatively sharp glare. 

"Aigoo, ahjussi... don't be like that," Sunoo chuckled nervously. "Here, let me do it instead. I'm still a part-timer here, you know?" 

"Hmph! What part-timer is absent for 4 days from work?" the old man scolded as he hit Sunoo slightly on the right side of his legs, annoyed by his coyness. "I was the one who moved the broken shards and tables with this rusty body of mine, all alone! All while you were being giddy with those younger Alphas." 

"Ah, ahjussi... it's not like that," Sunoo laughed at the way the man was sulking. He found it amusing that although he tried to act as cold as possible, he still showed his loving side without knowing it. 

The old man scoffed, "What ahjussi? I am already more than 60 years old while you are 23. Show some manners and use the right honorific. You calling me ahjussi won't make me any younger than I already am. Even those Alphas use haraboeji to address me." 

"Haraboeji? But I'm not used to that..." Sunoo pouted, rolling his eyes at the thought of using the new honorific. "Fine, fine. I'll use that so don't sulk anymore. I'll take care of the cleaning from now on, so don't worry." As soon as he said that, the old man dropped himself on the wooden chair and let out a huge sigh of relief. He was bearing the pain and struggle of cleaning by himself, refusing the Alphas' help because of his pride. But it didn't matter when it came to Sunoo.

After all, he raised that boy like his own for more than two whole years, and they also had some history before meeting each other in Seoul. He was never close to him before that, but Sunoo intrigued him when they were still working for the company. A boy as bright and pure as him working in such a dark and dirty organization, it made him wonder a lot of times how he was able to be so positive.

And the boy he knew back then was different from the Sunoo now because the one he knew in the past always had some sort of injury on him. Be it bruises, cuts, a trail of blood coming from being punched or hit with something. Sometimes he would also have trouble breathing and wasn't able to keep up with the harsh training back at the camp. He wondered how could a fragile boy survive all of that?

Given his soft personality, he really thought Sunoo would've just dropped dead back then.

As he stared at the Omega sweeping the remaining glass shards on the floor, the old man's gaze eventually softened. "...How is your relationship with those Alphas? They drove you here, didn't they? Seems like you are getting close to them."

"Well, I guess I'm pretty close to the youngest two. They're good kids and very kind to me too. We're friends," Sunoo replied. The old man scoffed as he heard the words muttered by Sunoo. He shook his head, groaning in frustration, "No, not friends. Just because you three spent time chatting doesn't mean you're friends. There's nothing good out of being close to those weak Alphas anyway."

"Ah, stop saying that~" Sunoo whined as he rolled his eyes at the old man's statement. "They're not weak, okay? They already told me about how they saved your life by shooting that Assassin before he shot you. You should be thankful and kind to them instead..."

"For what? For thrashing my shop?"

"No, for saving your life! They're going to pay for the repairs, and you would also get extra compensation anyway. We can finally renovate this old place and become more fancy, like those aesthetic cafes."

"You kids and your aesthetics," the old man muttered sarcastically. "They also bought you a new bike. I hid it in the back, so check that when you're doing deliveries later today."

"Deliveries?! I thought I'm still on sick leave..." Sunoo's mouth gaped wide in the shape of an 'o' as he stared at the man in disbelief. Old man Yeon laughed, shaking his head, "You're alive and well. Surely you haven't gone weak from one small gunshot, right?" Hearing what the old man said, Sunoo huffed in defeat as he stomped his feet slightly and pouted while continuing to clean the shop.

He had to admit that his pride was slightly hurt by the old man's words. He couldn't deny that the two Alphas babying him had made him lazy and a little too dependent. There was never a day that he took a rest from doing any work, even when he was on sick leave. Their presence and affection had turned him into a softie.

"When you're done cleaning, do some deliveries that I have scheduled for this evening. I will cook the food in a bit, so do your best until then to clean..."

"Yes, haraboeji~ I also can't do any deliveries tonight. I want to go home, and hopefully that's fine with you."

"Home? Why are you going home so early? It's not like you have anyone waiting for you, single loser."

Hearing the insult, Sunoo took great offense. As a matter of fact, he did have someone waiting for him. Two people, precisely, although they weren't waiting for him at home; they were waiting to call him. "... For your information, the Alphas, my friends, are going to call me tonight, so I'm planning to pick up their call and chat with them. No one really orders deliveries except for that drunkard in Itaewon, and he's hiding from people anyway because he's involved with those Assassins. Surely you can spare me this one time, hm?"

The old man stood quietly for a long while before hesitantly speaking, "... Kid, I'm not against you making friends or establishing any relationship. But does it have to be them?"

"What are you saying, seriously? Does it matter if it's those Alphas? I told you, they're good kids and not like the ones back at the company..."

"That's not the problem," Old man Yeon groaned aloud. "I'm saying this as someone who raised you, and it's an order. I don't want you getting involved with those Alphas anymore. Stop seeing them altogether."

Sunoo slowly turned around, averted his gaze to the old man as he felt his heart being clenched and twisted. "... What do you mean by that?" He questioned, unable to accept the reality crashing down on him.

"What do you think I meant? Those Alphas... I want you to stop getting involved with them. Me helping them a few days ago was the last thing I would do because it was for you. I care for you like my own son, and from now on, don't get too attached to them."

"Why? You know that they're being stalked right now by a big organization! How can I let them be? They need me..."

"They don't need you. They can just hire more bodyguards or start learning to defend themselves like Alphas are supposed to, instead of relying on an Omega."

"It doesn't have anything to do with my second gender. I'm strong, and you know it too. I'm already involved, and I know the consequences behind it, yet I still do it. It's too late to back out of the fight now-"

"It's not too late. And it's not your fight. You don't have a say in this, young man."

"No, you don't understand. I... I don't want to just cut them off. They're my friends, and I like spending time with them. It's like... I... Ugh, I can't talk about this right now!"

"Look at you now, all the more reason to put a stop to it. You've become too soft, and helping them would only get you on the organization's radar. They're probably investigating me right now for helping those Alphas. You want to get involved, but I don't want you to," the old man said firmly. "I don't mind what's to come for me. It doesn't matter if I die. I'm old already, and I might drop dead anytime after this. But for you, isn't living a normal life what you've always wanted?"

Sunoo was stumped, unsure of what to say when the old man said such a thing to him. What could he even say to that?

Seeing Sunoo's speechless state, old man Yeon simply shook his head and made his way to the kitchen. They didn't speak to each other until a few hours later when Sunoo had to go and do the deliveries.

Both of them were stubborn, and it couldn't be helped that they were entitled to their own opinions.

Sunoo took out the trash bags as they were the last thing for him to do. He picked up the bags and made his way to the back door where the trash cans were. After throwing them out, he clasped his hands as his eyes wandered to the alleyway on the side of the shop.

The motorcycle... He thought as he walked through the shallow space.

Under the ragged garment that the old man told him about was a newly bought motorcycle. A little bigger than his old one and certainly more expensive-looking and cooler than the previous one. Sunoo gazed up at the gift, caressing the new motorcycle that the Alphas had bought him as a replacement for the previous one that was damaged.

It was cloudy, and the sun was nowhere in his line of sight. Sunoo held a hand up to his aching chest tightly, clenching it. Ah, it's gonna rain soon. He pursed his lips, nibbling on them as he tried his best to hold in his tears and sorrow.

As he inspected the new motorcycle, Sunoo opened the trunk and gasped at his new discovery. It was a raincoat. A yellow raincoat. Identical to his old one but slightly different in its material. It was of great quality, new, and certainly more adorable looking.

He grinned brightly at the sight, picking up the raincoat and measuring it to himself, finding that it fit perfectly, as if it was tailor-made for him. Sunoo was grateful and absolutely happy that the Alphas were so considerate, even going as far as compensating for his raincoat. How sweet of them.

As he stood there, holding the raincoat, Sunoo couldn't help but ponder, What is it about the Alphas that makes them so special to me?

Jungwon woke up a little after 9 in the morning with tired eyes from watching movies late at night with Ni-ki and spiky hair, almost mimicking a bird's nest because of his bad sleeping habit. They were waiting for Sunoo to call them, but instead, the older boy wasn't answering his phone or replying to messages, so they decided to kill time by watching some movies instead.

He scratched off the scent patch on the back of his neck to see if it had stopped working and upon smelling the pheromones, he admitted, indeed it had.

He stretched his arms and hips as he got out of bed and made his way to the quiet hallway. It was the weekend, and Heeseung had already told all of them to take a break from work, which meant they were able to laze around even during weekdays. The head Alpha seemed like a corpse in his bed, still sleeping peacefully. The other three were awake, chatting happily in the dining room as they ate their breakfast, and sleepy Jungwon went over to greet them a good morning.

"Morning, hyung...." He muttered as he looked over what was prepared on the table. "Wow, french toast? And fried egg... looks delicious"

"Good morning, Jungwonnie," Sunghoon smiled softly as he landed his eyes on the half-awake boy and nuzzled himself against the Alpha to inhale his scent. "Someone is extra affectionate this morning. Your rut hasn't started yet, right? Why are you being so clingy now?"

"I don't know..." Jungwon mumbled, continuing to inhale the addicting pheromones of his mates. The three also seemed more than delighted to release more of their soothing body scent if it helped the younger Alpha feel more comfortable. "You're acting so different right now. Usually, we all get feisty when entering pre-rut, but you're oddly clingy. Like an Omega...." Jay couldn't help but say what they all had been thinking.

Jungwon himself was taken aback by such a comment, and he gave his mates a weird look. "...Is there something wrong with me?"

"No- it's not a bad thing. I heard that it happens sometimes when a recessive Alpha gets a little too close to... an Omega. I guess Sunoo-ssi has influenced you in some way, right?"

"You think so?"

"I know so," Jay shrugged as he fixated his focus on his half-eaten French toast. "Go wash up first before eating. Ni-ki is probably done by now so you can use the bathroom by the stairs." Jungwon sighed as he obeyed, dragging his feet to the bathroom which opened right as just he was about to enter. "Ah, Ni-ki. Ohayo~"

"Good morning, hyung," Ni-ki answered as he rubbed his face with the towel hanging from his shoulder. He was surprised by the strong smell coming from the Alpha and he took a sniff once more before scrunching his nose with his thumb and giving him a sharp glare. "You stink of pheromones!"

Seeing the reaction, Jungwon was a little flustered and embarrassed as he immediately tried to fend off the scents. "S-sorry, the others were showering me with their scents so that's why..."

"It's fine but ugh-" Ni-ki groaned, presumably disturbed by the smell still. "... Never mind." The Alpha shook his head as he walked away up the stairs.

As he watched his mate's back disappearing from his line of view, Jungwon hesitantly entered the bathroom. Do I stink that much? I should take inhibitors... , he thought to himself as he opened the cabinet to retrieve his medications. For a moment there, he stared blankly at the line of inhibitor-filled bottles before retrieving one from the shelf.

An orange bottle that's half empty with a few more pills in it. They were strong inhibitors and Jungwon took one out, closing his eyes as he swallowed it and feeling the bitter aftertaste dissipating in his mouth.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

The cold air hung heavy in the room, casting an eerie chill that made the hairs on the man's arms stand on end. He lay lifeless on the damp floor, his hands and legs bound tightly, rendering him helpless. His body bore the marks of a struggle, and his labored breaths hinted at the desperate attempt he had made to escape his captors, though it seemed futile given his weakened state.

As the man struggled against his restraints, his efforts growing more desperate, he could feel the adrenaline coursing through his veins. He pushed against the ropes binding his hands, trying to free himself, but they were tied too tightly. With a surge of strength, he attempted to break free, thrashing against his captors' hold.

Suddenly, the door burst open, revealing a line of armed men. They brandished weapons, but notably, no guns were among them. The man's heart pounded in his chest as he realized the gravity of his situation. He was outnumbered and outgunned, with no means of escape in sight.

As the door burst open, a line of armed men flooded into the room. Amidst them, a dominant Alpha stepped forward, his presence commanding attention. The man on the floor, already terrified and struggling, froze in shock at the sight of this unexpected figure.

The dominant Alpha's eyes bore into the captive, a mix of authority and calculation in his gaze. The man on the floor knew he was in deep trouble, his heart racing as he realized the gravity of the situation. His attempts to escape now seemed futile, trapped in a room with armed men led by a dominant Alpha.

"Mr. Jung, it's been a while, hasn't it?" The Alpha's voice cut through the tense air, his tone laced with a mix of contempt and amusement. He tossed his cigarette to the ground, crushing it underfoot as he strode confidently towards the captive. "You've been scurrying around like a rat, making it quite challenging for us to track you down."

The Alpha knelt down, his movements deliberate and menacing, as he ran his fingers through the man's hair, gripping it tightly and forcing the man's face closer to his own. "Unfortunately for you," he sneered, "your daughter isn't as loyal as you hoped." Mr. Jung, battered and bruised, could barely muster a response. His jaw hung dislocated, rendering him unable to speak. Covered in bruises and injuries, he lay motionless, drained of all energy, while the Alpha loomed over him, exuding an intimidating aura.

"Now, I'm assuming you'll finally tell us about Lee Heeseung? Mind your words because I'm not a very patient man. I'm sure you've known it already," the Alpha growled, his eyes gleaming with a dangerous intensity.

Mr. Jung, shivering from the cold breeze and his own blood staining his clothes, contemplated his choices. His heart pounded in his chest, and his breaths came in ragged gasps. The whole situation was unnerving, fear wrapping around him like a vice. Barely mustering the strength, he raised his head high, his eyes locking onto the Alpha's with a defiant glint. Leaning in, he whispered in the Alpha's ear.

Quietly, he whispered, "...Over my dead body. "The Alpha chuckled darkly, a sinister glint in his eyes. "That can be arranged," he replied, his voice cold and menacing.

The Alpha's expression then darkened, his eyes narrowing into a dangerous glare. "I have to say, you've got guts," he hissed, his voice dripping with venom. Without breaking eye contact, he beckoned to his men, a cruel smile playing on his lips. "Bring me my tool," he commanded, his voice cold and unyielding.

The tension in the air thickened as the Alpha's men hurried to obey. Moments later, the sound of metal scraping against the cold, hard floor echoed through the room. The 'tool' was finally revealed—a heavy sledgehammer, its head glinting ominously in the dim light.

The man dragging it handed it over to the Alpha, who gripped it with a satisfied, almost sadistic smile.

Mr. Jung's defiance hung in the air, heavy and palpable. The Alpha's sinister grin never wavered as he hefted the sledgehammer, testing its weight in his hands. His men stood by, watching with a mix of anticipation and unease. "Let’s see how long your resolve lasts," the Alpha taunted, lifting the sledgehammer above his head.

Mr. Jung braced himself, his eyes never leaving the Alpha’s. The room seemed to shrink around them, the cold seeping into his bones. The Alpha, sensing Mr. Jung's defiance, motioned to his men. "Bring him to the corner," he commanded. "Let's soften him up a bit."

Mr. Jung was dragged to the corner of the room, his protests falling on deaf ears. The Alpha's men surrounded him, their faces masked by shadows. They began their work, using their fists and feet to beat Mr. Jung into submission.

As the blows rained down on him, Mr. Jung's resolve began to crumble. Blood trickled from his mouth, his body battered and broken. But still, he refused to give in, his will as strong as ever.

The Alpha watched with a cruel satisfaction, knowing that soon, Mr. Jung would break. And when he did, the Alpha would be there to hear every word.

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

"Ahj—ah, no..." Sunoo stammered, quickly correcting himself and rolling his eyes. "Harabeoji, I'm here. I don't have any other part-time jobs, so I can do deliveries this evening" He placed his helmet on the wooden table and sat down with a groan, a wave of relief washing over him. His body still ached from the injuries he had sustained.

Old man Yeon heard him but chose not to respond, focusing instead on his cooking in the kitchen. The restaurant had been empty for a few days due to ongoing renovations, but they were still receiving delivery orders from regulars. Fortunately, business was thriving as usual.

"Here, these are for the neighborhoods around here," the old man said, handing over a few take-out orders. "And this one is a bit heavy. It's for Hongdae, and it’s the last one for now, so take a break after you're done." Sunoo nodded, taking the orders without much comment. The air between them was still awkward after their little commotion yesterday, and as the old man advised, Sunoo had not contacted the two Alphas that night.

He had been ignoring their messages, muting them instead of blocking their numbers, as he couldn’t bring himself to sever ties completely. Still, he wasn't attached enough to respond to their calls. Sunoo hurried outside, putting on his helmet and mounting his motorcycle. Maybe it was because it was brand new and looked expensive, but combined with his great build, he felt like the male lead straight out of a K-drama.

Sunoo wasn't one to boast, but he knew he was pretty, though he sometimes acted shy around people who complimented him.

He started the engine, rolling the throttle as he accelerated onto the busy road. Myeongdong had been unusually crowded lately due to the ongoing Food Festival, which Sunoo heard would last for a few more days. His eyes were fixed on the road as the frigid air clung to his body like a thin sheet of ice. Sunoo tried his best to suppress the urge to shiver.

He had never been good with cold weather and regretted his poor decision about what to wear to work that early morning. Clad in only a thin cotton shirt layered with a simple black jacket, he wondered what he had been expecting.

For more than thirty minutes, Sunoo navigated the neighborhood, delivering orders to customers before heading from Myeongdong to Hongdae. By the time he arrived, it was already passed evening as the sun was setting down slowly. 

The road was unfamiliar to him; he had seldom ventured into Hongdae. In truth, he had been avoiding it. Sunoo knew the streets were now infested with gangsters, particularly Chinese-Korean gangsters, some born locally and others having immigrated illegally. He was also acutely aware of the man orchestrating everything—the mob boss was someone he recognized from the camp.

Avoiding the man wasn't particularly challenging since he operated in the shadows and Hongdae was his primary territory. Although Sunoo had heard of minor disturbances and gang fights in Hannam, he constantly reminded himself that there was no need to go to extreme lengths to avoid someone who didn't even know him.

Ji Chang was his name, and he had never been a significant concern for Sunoo. Despite Ji Chang's dangerous reputation, he didn't matter to Sunoo, much like how the Omega meant little to the mob boss. Their encounter had been brief.

Sunoo had met Ji Chang five years ago, shortly after migrating to South Korea. At that time, Sunoo was still training at the camp. Through the window of a restricted building, hidden in the shade of a giant pine tree, Sunoo eavesdropped on a conversation inside.

Being a curious child, Sunoo eventually learned his lesson about the dangers of curiosity three years later. He overheard Ji Chang discussing his plans to recruit kids to work under him. Initially excited, Sunoo saw this as an opportunity to escape the camp and gain freedom. However, the more he listened, the more reluctant he became.

The nature of the work—gambling, human trafficking, prostitution, murder, and regular mob fights—made him hesitant. On the day of the selection, Sunoo intentionally acted weak to avoid being picked. Despite his act, he was punished for 'playing around' during the tests, as others knew his true status. Did he regret it? Not really.

Leaving the camp would have meant getting a gland implant. If Ji Chang had known Sunoo was a dominant Omega, his life would have been far worse than it was now.

Sunoo had little to no interaction with Ji Chang but knew of him. He had always assumed Ji Chang was laying low because of the bounty on his head. However, Ji Chang had been operating in the shadows, working as a loan shark and professional gambler. He saved money from robbing and threatening locals and gang fights, eventually taking over Hongdae.

Sunoo was aware that the current commotion in Hannam involved Ji Chang's gang and other groups in the district. If Ji Chang managed to seize Hannam, it wouldn't be long before he took over Myeongdong and Gangnam as well. Sunoo knew how dirty gang fights could get, especially when territories were at stake.

The roar of Sunoo’s motorcycle echoed through the bustling city streets as he weaved effortlessly between cars, a flash of leather and chrome in the evening glow. His mind was clear, focused only on the rush of wind against his face and the freedom of the open road. But as he approached an intersection, something—or rather, someone—caught his eye.

There, across the street, stood a familiar someone who he recognized as the drunkard, the ragged bar owner in Itaewon, Seon. That man, it's the drunkard from Itaewon... Sunoo thought to himself as he eyed the man carefully. The traffic light was about to turn green but his eyes drifted off to the side, trailing the man's every movements from afar as he disappeared into the nightclub right across the street from him. 

He was on the phone, his expression troubled, a deep frown showing on his face. He gestured animatedly, his free hand running through his hair in a sign of distress. It didn’t take long for Sunoo to realize that Seon was drunk as usual, his movements slightly unsteady, his words slurred as he spoke into the phone. Without realizing it, Sunoo eased off the throttle just as the traffic light ahead turned red, bringing his motorcycle to a halt.

As the traffic light remained red, Sunoo found himself caught in a web of curiosity and concern. Who was this man on the other end of the line, and what had happened to distress Seon so deeply? The answers seemed just out of reach, tantalizingly close yet frustratingly distant. Sunoo's motorcycle idled beneath him, the engine's steady purr a counterpoint to the tumult of emotions swirling within him. The light would soon turn green, and the moment would pass, but the encounter with Seon—this fleeting glimpse into his turmoil—would linger in Sunoo’s mind, a puzzle he was determined to solve.

Who is it that he's in a call with, and what is he doing in Hongdae? At that moment, he was about to abandon his newly-bought motorcycle and ran after Seon if it weren't for the old man's words suddenly playing over his head. He hesitated, stumbling on his steps as he recalled the warning that the old man gave him just yesterday. 

"It's not too late. And it's not your fight. You don't have a say in this, young man," the old man's voice echoed in Sunoo's mind.

Sunoo clenched his fists, feeling torn. "No, you don't understand—I don't want to just cut them off. They're my friends, and I like spending time with them. It's like... Ugh, I can't talk about this right now!"

"Look at you now, all the more reason to put a stop to it. You've become too soft, and helping them would only get you on the organization's radar. They're probably investigating me right now for helping those Alphas. You want to get involved, but I don't want you to," the old man said firmly. "I don't mind what's to come for me. It doesn't matter if I die. I'm old already, and I might drop dead anytime after this. But for you, isn't living a normal life what you've always wanted?"

Sunoo sat at a red light, the nightclub just a few blocks away. When the light turned green, instead of turning towards the nightclub, he continued straight, heading to deliver food orders. As he rode, he tried to push thoughts of Seon and the Alphas out of his mind, focusing on the task at hand.

Stopping at a street vendor, Sunoo picked up a bag of freshly fried chicken and made his way to the first delivery of the night. As he handed over the food, the customer, an elderly woman, smiled warmly at him.

"Thank you, young man. You're always so reliable," she said, handing him the payment.

Sunoo nodded, accepting the payment. "No problem, ma'am. Enjoy your meal," he replied, offering her a smile before heading back to his motorcycle.

As he rode to the next delivery, Sunoo couldn't help but replay the old man's words in his mind. Their matters aren't mine. I shouldn't get myself involved anymore, he thought, trying to convince himself that he was doing the right thing by staying away from the Alphas.

At the next stop, a young man greeted him enthusiastically, eager to receive his fried chicken. "Hey, dude, thanks for the quick delivery! You're a lifesaver," the man exclaimed, handing Sunoo the payment.

Sunoo chuckled, accepting the payment. "No problem, just doing my job," he replied, his mind still occupied with thoughts of the Alphas and the danger they posed.

As he made his final delivery for the night, Sunoo found himself conflicted. Part of him wanted to forget about the Alphas and their troubles, to focus on living a normal life. But another part of him couldn't shake off the feeling that he needed to do something to stop them from causing more harm.

Finally, as the night drew to a close, Sunoo made a decision. Screw this, ignoring the old man's warning, he revved up his motorcycle and sped off towards the nightclub, determined to find out what the drunkard was planning and to put an end to it once and for all.

Dressed in an all-black suit with a sharp two-block hairstyle, Sunghoon adjusted his tie before descending the stairs to bid farewell to his mates. They were all gathered in the dining room, enjoying a late breakfast, except for Jay, who was busy washing dishes in the kitchen. As Sunghoon entered the room, all eyes turned to him, admiring the man with a soft smile gracing his beautifully sculpted face.

Ni-ki, seated at the end of the table, whistled teasingly and lightly tapped the table with his hands. "Woah, hyung... You look unbelievably handsome right now. Where are you off to?" Delighted by the compliment, Sunghoon chuckled and approached his mates with a flustered face. "I'm just heading to the studio for work. I left some documents there."

"Do you need to dress up to retrieve some documents?" Jungwon asked curiously, his gaze lingering on Sunghoon. "Well, I have a small meeting afterwards with a designer from America. Heeseung hyung agreed that I could attend it only for today."

"I'm sorry I can't join you for the meeting; I'm still not done with the employees' files," Jake apologized sincerely, his face saddened at the memory of declining Sunghoon's offer. Originally, both he and Sunghoon were supposed to attend the meeting, but due to the large number of part-timers they had hired over the year, Jake was struggling to finish his own work while the others were nearly done.

"It's okay, I know you're working hard. Just focus and do your best," Sunghoon encouraged him, bringing a smile to Jake's face. "Anyway, how do I look right now? I wanted to dress up for the meeting, but I think I might have overdressed instead."

"You look great, better than usual," Ni-ki chimed in earnestly, but Sunghoon thought he detected a hint of sarcasm. "What do you mean 'better'? Am I not handsome on a daily basis?"

"You're handsome every day, but right now you're seriously very handsome... Like, gorgeous," Jake added, genuinely complimenting the Alpha. Heeseung remained silent, but his soft gaze and slight smirk indicated that he, too, was admiring Sunghoon's appearance.

Jungwon pushed his bowl of cereal towards Sunghoon, who was waiting for Jay to join them. Sunghoon looked down at the bowl, slightly confused, until Jungwon spoke up. "Have some before you leave, hyung. You can't leave on an empty stomach."

Although Sunghoon had already eaten breakfast earlier, he couldn't refuse Jungwon's affectionate offer. He nodded and pulled out a chair to sit across from Jungwon and next to Jake.

"Thanks, baby," Sunghoon said with fondness, causing Jungwon to blush and Sunghoon to smile as he took a few bites of his cereal.

"Ni-ki, Jungwonnie," Heeseung called their names as he took a sip of his coffee. The two youngest members stopped in their tracks, looking up at their head Alpha. "How is Sunoo-ssi doing? I heard he was discharged already. It's a shame we couldn't visit him during his hospital stay."

"Ah, Sunoo hyung is doing fine. He got discharged yesterday, and we haven't reached out to him yet," Jungwon lied, feeling slightly guilty that he and Ni-ki might have done something to upset Sunoo. Sunoo had promised to video call them the night before, but he had not answered his phone.

"Is that so? It's good to hear he's doing well. I might visit him later just to see how he's doing. It's only fair to repay him for his kindness," Heeseung remarked.

Jay finally emerged from the kitchen, his eyes lighting up as they fell upon Sunghoon, dressed sharply in a sleek suit. Unable to contain his adoration, Jay smiled warmly. "You look fantastic. Heading out?"

Sunghoon nodded, rising from his seat. "Yes, off to the sponsorship meeting," he confirmed, taking a moment to bid goodbye to everyone before his departure.

"Need a ride? I'm free," Jay offered, always willing to help. But Sunghoon, mindful of Jay's recent workload, politely declined. "No, it's okay. I've already arranged for a driver. Thanks for the offer, though," he said with a wink, eliciting a chuckle from Jay.

As Sunghoon made his way out, they waved him off, the house feeling quieter in his absence.

Sunoo arrived at the nightclub and discreetly observed Seon passing through the guards. Seon's arm was wrapped around a female Omega's waist, and they were both laughing, clearly intoxicated. Seon's steps were clumsy, and he seemed to be lost in the moment, oblivious to his surroundings.

As Sunoo watched from a distance, a sense of unease washed over him. He knew Seon was up to something, and seeing him in such a state only confirmed his suspicions. Determined to find out more, Sunoo decided to follow them, keeping his distance to avoid drawing attention.

Inside the nightclub, the music was loud, and the atmosphere was lively. Seon led the Omega to a secluded corner, where they sat down, deep in conversation. Sunoo tried to get closer, straining to hear their conversation over the noise of the club.

Just as he was about to move closer, a bouncer approached him, a curious look on his face.

"Hey, what are you doing here? You're not on the guest list for tonight," the bouncer said, eyeing him suspiciously.

Sunoo flashed his most charming smile and swayed his hips slightly as he leaned in. "Oh, I must have gotten lost. But now that I'm here, how about you let me in? I promise I'll make it worth your while," he said, winking playfully at the bouncer.

The bouncer hesitated for a moment, clearly taken aback by Sunoo's boldness. After a moment, he chuckled and nodded. "Alright, you can go in. Just keep it low-key," he said, stepping aside to let Sunoo pass.

Sunoo nodded gratefully and slipped into the crowd, keeping a close eye on Seon and the Omega. He knew he was getting closer to the truth, and he was determined to find out what Seon was planning, no matter the cost.

Sunoo noticed that his chances of waiting for Seon to be alone would be a waste, so instead, he decided to take a different approach. He casually ruffled his hair, stealing a drink from a passing waiter and winking at him as a thanks. With a flirty expression, Sunoo made his way through the crowd towards Seon.

As he approached, Sunoo could see Seon and the Omega deep in conversation, their laughter mixing with the music. Sunoo slid into the seat next to Seon, flashing him a charming smile.

"Hey there, fancy meeting you here," Sunoo said, his tone light and teasing.

Seon, too intoxicated to recognize Sunoo, looked at him with a confused expression. "Do I know you?" he slurred, his words slightly slurred.

Sunoo chuckled, shaking his head. "Not yet, but I'm hoping to change that. Mind if I join you?" he asked, gesturing to the empty seat. Seon shrugged, clearly not in the right state of mind to refuse. "Sure, why not? Pull up a chair," he mumbled, taking another sip of his drink.

Sunoo settled into the seat, keeping up the flirty facade. He knew he had to tread carefully if he wanted to uncover Seon's plans without raising suspicion. Little did he know, the night was about to take a dangerous turn, and his involvement with the man would soon become much more complicated. Sunoo noticed that Seon was too intoxicated to recognize him, so he decided to take advantage of the situation. He leaned in closer to the female Omega, his voice low and seductive.

"Would you mind leaving us alone, pretty?" Sunoo whispered, his tone smooth.

The Omega bristled, clearly annoyed by Sunoo's tone. She opened her mouth to retort but was stopped short when Sunoo flashed her a soft smile that seemed to capture her heart. "Ah, yes... Please, call me over if you need more company. I'll be there, sitting by the bar," she replied softly, her annoyance melting away.

With the Omega gone, Sunoo turned his attention back to Seon, his mind racing with questions. He knew he had to be careful not to reveal his true intentions, especially with Seon in his current state. As he watched Seon, a plan began to form in his mind, one that would hopefully uncover the truth behind Seon's actions and put an end to the danger he posed.

Seon took a closer look at Sunoo, analyzing him from head to toe before tilting his head slightly to the side out of confusion. He questioned, "I've never seen you before. There's no way I wouldn't remember someone as pretty as you are."

Sunoo chuckled, keeping up his flirty facade. "Well, I guess I just have one of those faces. But enough about me, what's your name?" Sunoo asked, trying to steer the conversation away from himself.

Seon smiled, clearly pleased by Sunoo's attention. "I'm Seon Jin, I own a small bar in Itaewon. And you are?" he replied, extending his hand.

"Seonyul," Sunoo replied smoothly using his fake name, taking Seon's hand. The Beta felt a jolt of electricity pass between them. As they chatted, Sunoo kept a close eye on Seon, trying to gauge his reaction. Seon seemed to be enjoying himself, his guard down in his intoxicated state. Sunoo knew he had to tread carefully if he wanted to uncover Seon's plans without raising suspicion.

To be in Hongdae out of all places, Sunoo had a small suspicion that Seon might have a connection to the gangsters ruling over the district. It was a risky one, but Sunoo decided to bite the bullet as he asked, "...Honestly, I approached you out of another intention." The Omega confessed, keeping up with the Beta's gaze. "Ji Chang, I know that you and him have been discussing about 'that' matter."

Seon's expression shifted slightly, a flicker of recognition passing through his eyes before he quickly masked it. "I don't know what you're talking about," he replied smoothly, his tone betraying no hint of the unease he felt.

Sunoo leaned in closer, his voice barely above a whisper. "I saw you talking to him not long ago privately. I know about the plan, everything..." Seon's eyes narrowed, his demeanor turning cold. "You're bluffing," he said, his tone icy. The Omega knew he was treading on dangerous ground, but he was determined to get to the bottom of Seon's involvement with the gangsters. 

Sunoo noticed that Seon's trembling eyes and tense shoulders gave away that he was lying about his involvement with the gangsters. Sunoo smirked, confirming his suspicions to be true. Instead of backing away with what he knew, he insisted that the Beta confess everything to him.

"Seon, look at me. I'm telling you that I know about it, and all I want from you is... a confirmation whether the boss knows the kind of path he's walking through when working with Ji Chang," Sunoo pressed, his voice firm.

Seon's facade crumbled, and he sighed, defeated. "You're right. I've been in contact with Ji Chang, but it's not what you think. I'm just trying to survive by working under the boss's orders. I had no choice but to get involved. The boss has no idea about my actions," Seon confessed, his voice barely above a whisper.

Sunoo studied Seon carefully, trying to gauge the truth behind his words. After a moment, he nodded, satisfied. "I understand. But working with Ji Chang is a dangerous thing. That man is not a loyal dog, you know? You have no idea the kind of person he is..." Sunoo said empathetically. He knew that Seon was already aware of what kind of man Ji Chang really is, but he was just saying those things to keep the conversation afloat.

Seon nodded, a pained expression crossing his face. His eyes flickered more intensely with a hint of a headache because he drank too much alcohol. "I know. But I had no choice. The boss... he's not someone you can say no to," Seon explained, his voice full of resignation.

Sunoo nodded, keeping up a soft smile on his face but there's no affection behind his gaze. At the back of his head, he was only thinking of the ENHYPEN pack and how much they suffered from the stalker's attacks and wondering just what could he do to end their misery?

Suddenly out of the blue, Seon's phone rang, and the screen showed an unknown ID calling. "Ah, it's the boss. Enjoy your night, Seonyul..." Seon excused himself as he dragged his feet, palm resting against his head as he made his way outside where it's quieter to take the call.

"How long do I need to stay here for? I can't neglect my bar for too long," Seon voiced out, his tone anxious.

Sunoo listened intently, his senses on high alert. He knew that Seon's involvement with Ji Chang and the gangsters was deeper than he had initially thought, and he was determined to find out more.

As the conversation continued, Seon seemed to grow more agitated. Sunoo could see the worry in his eyes, the way he glanced around nervously as if expecting someone to appear at any moment.

"Not for long anymore, Ji Chang is already on the move," an unfamiliar voice could be heard faintly from the other end. Sunoo frowned, frustrated as he couldn't recognize who the man Seon was on the call with but he kept his ears open as he continued to listen in.

"Already? That's fast," Seon exhaled smoke before continuing his chat, "But boss, why didn't you tell me about your plan going after the youngest two. I didn't know that one of them is a hyper-dominant Alpha."

Sunoo's eyes widened at the new discovery. A hyper-dominant Alpha other than Lee Heeseung in the pack, just who could it be? 

Seon's eyes flickered more intensely with a hint of a headache from the alcohol. He glanced around, making sure no one was within earshot before responding in a hushed tone, "Yes, I'm alone. What's his plan now?" The Omega listened intently, trying to piece together the conversation. It seemed like Ji Chang was making a move, and Seon was somehow involved. But what is their plan now?

The call was slightly muffled as Seon squished the phone between his head and shoulder, trying to find a comfortable calling position because of his aching head. His eyes continued to flicker, nodding mindlessly to the other end's orders. Sunoo thought that he might have to do it the forceful way until the drunkard slightly mumbled the words he's been wanting to hear, "...Mm, next door? Ah, so it's close anyway. So Ji Chang is interrogating that old man already? He's been hiding like a mouse since last week."

Next door, Sunoo turned over to the side but since the alleyway was quite dim, he couldn't see the building clearly. It wasn't long before Seon ended his call and trudged back to the nightclub, chanting, "Seonyul, Seonyul."

Sunoo was disturbed, rolling his eyes as he formed a disgusted expression. What a creep, he's over 40s and chasing after young Omegas all the time, he thought. He scoffed as he made his way quietly back to the street to see what the next door establishment was. Much to his surprise, it's a laundromat which looks as normal as it could be. Sunoo inspected the place around and hesitated his way through another small alleyway.

Sunoo thought it was suspicious, feeling a weird aura coming from the darkness and the stench surrounding the place didn't make it any better. Just as he was about to go through, he heard the faint sound of footsteps coming towards his way. Sunoo could feel the presence of two people approaching so he quickly went to hide behind one of the objects scattered through the alleyway.

As the men passed through and into the dark corner, Sunoo heard a loud thump and crouched slightly before walking till the end to see a door visible in front of him. There were nothing written on it, just an empty iron door so Sunoo took a deep breath as he brazened himself to go through. 

The door didn't creak, and inside, he found multiple-way corridors, dim and cold hard ground as he walked through. From afar, he could hear the faint footsteps, assuming it'd be the same two men from before. Sunoo peeked through a corridor and confirmed the suspicion he had as he saw the two chatting together.

"What did gege say?" The man questioned as the other answered, "Meet him downstairs in half an hour or so. It'll be our job to clean up the mess later on."

Sunoo was too engrossed in the conversation between the two men to notice the quiet, stealthy approach of someone behind him. As the footsteps drew closer, a shiver ran down his spine, and he felt a soft, yet firm, touch on his shoulder. His heart skipped a beat, and he slowly turned around, his senses on high alert, to face the unknown presence behind him.

The man asked, "...Did you hear that?" as he turned around, gazing over at the dark corridor. The other furrowed his eyebrows as he replied, "Hear what?"

"I think... I just heard a faint scream just now."

As the words hung in the air, a tense silence enveloped the dimly lit corridor. The man's words echoed off the walls, magnifying the eeriness of the atmosphere. Sunoo, hidden in the shadows, held his breath, hoping to remain unnoticed. The tension was palpable as the two men exchanged wary glances, their senses heightened by the mysterious sound. Time seemed to stand still as they stood frozen, listening intently for any sign of movement or noise.

Jungwon and Ni-ki were sitting by themselves in the living room while their older mates were busy discussing private matters regarding Seon and business-related issues. It's not that the two weren't welcome in the discussion, but they preferred to avoid the paperwork and enjoy their free time. 

They were watching a romance-action movie about a male Alpha assassin falling in love with his victim, a male Omega who works at a cafe. Although not big fans of romance films, they found themselves watching it since Sunoo had mentioned it during their time together at the hospital. However, their focus wasn't entirely on the film as they kept glancing at their phones, waiting for a reply from Sunoo.

"Sunoo hyung hasn't replied to my messages... Did we do something wrong yesterday? Why isn't he reading the messages?"

"No, don't think that way," Jungwon scolded, taking the younger's phone from his hand. "Stop looking at your phone and focus on the movie. He might not read it if you keep staring, like a bad luck kind of thing."

"You're talking nonsense," Ni-ki scoffed, shifting his attention back to the film. The scene showed the Omega badly wounded after being shot, struggling to crawl away and call for help but unable to because his phone had been smashed by the perpetrator who was now on the run. Meanwhile, the Alpha wondered why the Omega wasn't answering his phone.

"Jungwon hyung," Ni-ki called out, prompting the older to immediately turn to him with a faint, "hm?"

"This story, isn't it similar to our situation right now? What if Sunoo hyung is in danger and that's why he's not replying to our messages?"

"...What are you saying? Now you're the one talking nonsense. Our life is not an action film or anything like that, stop fantasizing."

It had only been a day since Sunoo was discharged, and they had promised to video call each other that same night, but Sunoo never picked up his phone. They thought something had happened to him, but it was unlikely as Heeseung didn't say anything, given that the Alpha had a couple of specialized bodyguards trailing after Sunoo for any suspicious movements from the organization. He said it was to keep the Omega safe, but they knew their mate still had some suspicions about Sunoo.

"Maybe he's just busy... Cleaning up the store and renovating things. Hyung did say that he has over 10 part-time jobs," Jungwon repeated to himself to stay sane, though he felt it wasn't entirely true. Sunoo was ignoring them on purpose, they knew it, but what could they do about it? They had grown close over the week, but not enough to consider themselves important to each other.

"I'm not talking nonsense, hear me out!" Ni-ki exclaimed, feeling offended that Jungwon took him for an idiot. He hated being looked down upon, especially by his mates, whom he loved very much. "Listen, haraboeji helped us a few days ago and saved us from the bad guys, but don't they know his location? And wouldn't the organization suspect Sunoo hyung too since he's a part-timer there? I bet that the bad guys did something, and that's why he can't reply!"

Jungwon remained speechless, eyeing the younger with a nonchalant face that slowly morphed into a bothered expression. As weird and delusional as it sounded, Ni-ki had a point. Their lives might not be an action film, but they were certainly not far from that type of fictional plot. He sat quietly for a moment, thinking before nodding in agreement. "...You're right. He could be in danger right now, and Heeseung hyung probably doesn't know about it yet"

"Should we go to Sunoo hyung now?" Ni-ki's urgency was palpable, his concern for Sunoo evident in his voice. "We don't even know where he is. How do you propose we find him?" Jungwon countered, trying to think logically.

"Didn't Heeseung hyung mention having bodyguards following Sunoo? Maybe they can help us find him," Ni-ki suggested, searching Jungwon's face for agreement. Jungwon pondered for a moment, weighing the options. Finally, he nodded, seeing the sense in Ni-ki's idea. "Okay, let's talk to Heeseung hyung about it."

As Ni-ki started to rise, Jungwon grabbed his arm, stopping him. "Wait, Ni-ki. We can't just approach Heeseung hyung like this. He might not agree." Ni-ki looked puzzled. "But why? If Sunoo hyung's in danger, Heeseung hyung wouldn't want anything to happen to him. Sunoo hyung saved him once, right?"

"True, but Heeseung hyung still has reservations about Sunoo hyung. Besides, we're not supposed to leave the house. What if Heeseung hyung refuses and insists the bodyguards handle it? I don't trust them," Jungwon explained. Out of the blue, Jungwon felt a sudden intense heat building up in his stomach which turned into a burning sense of pain. 

Jungwon hurried into the bathroom, his stomach churning with pain. Ni-ki, concerned for his mate, followed closely behind. As Jungwon leaned over the sink, trying to calm his queasy stomach, Ni-ki stood by his side, offering a comforting hand on his back.

"What's wrong, hyung? Are you okay?" Ni-ki asked, his voice filled with worry.

"I don't know... Maybe something I ate didn't agree with me," Jungwon replied, wincing as another wave of pain hit him.

Ni-ki frowned, feeling helpless. He wished he could do more to ease Jungwon's discomfort. "Should I call for help? Maybe get Heeseung hyung?" Ni-ki suggested.

Jungwon shook his head. "No, it's fine. I just need a moment," he said, trying to steady his breathing.

Ni-ki stayed by Jungwon's side, offering silent support as his mate rode out the waves of pain. After a few minutes, Jungwon's stomach settled, and he straightened up, wiping his face with a damp towel.

"I think I'm okay now. Thanks, Ni-ki," Jungwon said, grateful for his mate's concern.

Ni-ki nodded, relieved to see Jungwon feeling better. "Anytime, hyung. Just let me know if you need anything else," he said, patting Jungwon's shoulder before heading out of the bathroom.

Jungwon took a deep breath, grateful for the brief respite. He knew he had to get back to the others soon, but for now, he allowed himself a moment of peace. Jungwon thought, this is killing me seriously, wincing in pain as he sat himself, leaning against the toilet seat.

"Jay hyung," Ni-ki called out, drawing the Alpha's attention. He turned around to face his younger mate, his expression concerned. "What's wrong?" Jay asked, his tone filled with worry.

Ni-ki hesitated, fiddling around with his fingers as he mustered up the courage to speak. "That... Jungwon hyung is not feeling well. He's in the bathroom by the stairs right now. Can you check on him? I feel like he might feel better if it's you helping since you guys are much closer," Ni-ki requested.

Jay's expression softened, understanding Ni-ki's concern. "Of course. I'll go check on him right away," he said, placing the knife down and heading towards the bathroom.

"Jungwon-ah?" Jay called softly, knocking on the bathroom door before entering. His calm expression turned disturbed as he laid his eyes on the younger Alpha leaning against the toilet seat. "Are you okay? You look like you got your soul sucked out of you," he teased, though his tone was certainly far from painful as he made his way closer to Jungwon. The man knelt down, extending his hands to rest against the younger's face to check his complexion.

Jungwon couldn't muster up the energy to reply but just a simple 'hm' as he slightly nodded to the calling. Jay, concerned, asked if Jungwon wanted to visit the doctor.

"Do you think we should call a doctor?" Jay asked, his voice filled with concern. "You don't look well, and I think it might be best to get you checked out."

Jungwon shook his head weakly. "No... I think I just need some rest," he replied, his voice barely above a whisper. "I'll be okay."

Jay nodded, understanding Jungwon's reluctance. "Okay, but if you need anything, just let me know. I'll be here," he said, offering a reassuring smile.

Ni-ki watched from afar, his expression filled with concern for his mate. As Jay helped Jungwon to his bedroom, Ni-ki couldn't help but notice the strong scent of both Jungwon and Jay's pheromones mixing in the air. He scrunched his nose, slightly bothered by the smell, but his worry for Jungwon overshadowed any discomfort.

Once they reached the bedroom, Jay helped Jungwon settle into bed, making sure he was comfortable.

"Is there anything else you need?" Jay asked, his tone gentle.

Jungwon shook his head, offering a weak smile. "No, I think I'll be okay. Thank you, Jay hyung," he said gratefully.

Jay nodded, patting Jungwon's shoulder. "Get some rest. If you need anything, just call out. Ni-ki and I will be here," he said before leaving the room, closing the door softly behind him.

Ni-ki approached Jungwon's door, peeking in to check on him one last time before heading back to the living room.

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

Sunghoon answered the call, saying, "Hello? Yeah, I'm on my way to Hongdae right now," before hanging up. He gazed outside the window during the peaceful ride, the city passing by in a blur of lights and colors. He had retrieved the documents he needed from his studio and was now on his way to the meeting with the sponsors from before. The meeting was crucial for securing the funding he needed for his next project, and he was determined to make a good impression.

The driver was quiet, and Sunghoon didn't mind. He was used to solitude and found comfort in the silence. However, a memory surfaced in his mind, and he couldn't help but smile. He remembered when Sunoo was the cab driver, chatting away with his cheerful personality. It was a stark contrast to the current silence, but the memory brought a sense of warmth to Sunghoon's heart.

As they entered Hongdae, they went through the road where the nightclub was located. It was a red light, so they stopped. Across the road, Sunghoon saw Sunoo from afar, looking hesitant as he went through a dark alleyway. Sunghoon furrowed his eyebrows, concerned for his safety, as he stared at Sunoo's figure disappearing into the darkness. His heart felt disturbed, a sense of unease settling over him.

When the light turned green, Sunghoon suddenly stopped the driver. "Wait, please park the car over there for a moment, in front of the laundromat," he requested, pointing to the laundromat across the street. The driver complied, pulling over to the side of the road.

As the dimly lit alley swallowed Sunoo's figure, Sunghoon's heart quickened. The air felt heavy, carrying a sense of foreboding. Sunghoon hesitated, the shadows playing tricks on his mind. Despite the unease creeping up his spine, he took a deep breath and stepped into the alley. The darkness seemed to envelop him, and every step echoed off the walls, creating an eerie soundtrack to his cautious advance. He strained his senses, trying to locate Sunoo without revealing his presence.

In the eerie silence, Sunghoon could hear faint sounds ahead, like distant footsteps echoing in the darkness. He followed the sound, his senses on high alert. As he turned a corner, he caught a glimpse of Sunoo disappearing into a door at the end of the alley. Sunghoon quickened his pace, determined to catch up and ensure Sunoo's safety. However, as he reached the door and cautiously pushed it open, he found himself entering a labyrinthine network of corridors, each one darker and more sinister than the last. Sunghoon felt a chill run down his spine, realizing he had stepped into something far more dangerous than he had anticipated.

As Sunghoon navigated the dim corridors, he felt a growing sense of unease. The air was thick with a strange, musty smell, and the only sounds were his own footsteps echoing off the walls. He strained his ears, trying to catch any sign of Sunoo ahead. Suddenly, he heard voices up ahead. Sunghoon paused, pressing himself against the wall to listen. He could make out two distinct voices, speaking in hushed tones. 

Curiosity and concern for Sunoo urged Sunghoon forward. He crept closer, careful to remain hidden in the shadows. As he rounded a corner, he saw two figures standing at the end of the corridor, engrossed in conversation. Sunoo was among them, listening intently.

Sunghoon strained to hear their conversation, hoping to glean some clue about what was going on. He focused intently, trying to make out their words over the distant echoes and the pounding of his own heart.

Just as he leaned in for a better listen, Sunghoon reached out and placed a hand on Sunoo's shoulder to get his attention. Startled, Sunoo flinched and softly shrieked at the sudden touch. The two men stopped, alerted by the sound, and turned their heads in their direction.

Sunoo's heart raced as he caught sight of Sunghoon, a familiar face in the midst of danger. Without hesitation, Sunoo seized Sunghoon's hand and whisked him through the labyrinthine corridors, aiming to evade the two men on their trail. As they slipped into a room, Sunoo's senses were on high alert, scanning every nook for a safe haven.

The room was a chaotic jumble of boxes and debris, scattered haphazardly around the space. Sunoo's eyes quickly assessed their surroundings, seeking out the best hiding spot. A curtain drew his attention, and behind it, a small closet offered a glimpse of refuge.

Sunoo tugged Sunghoon by the arm, guiding him into the cramped closet just as the two men entered the room, their footsteps echoing ominously in the cramped space.

"...Sunoo-ssi, I-" 

"Shh," Sunoo hissed, holding a finger to the Alpha's mouth to silence him as the people outside passed by.

"I don't see anyone here... Were you mistaken?"

"I'm sure I saw someone in here earlier. Let's search the place a bit more just to make sure."

The sounds of footsteps and silhouettes pacing back and forth outside made their eyes dart nervously in the darkness. They were tightly pressed against each other, the space between them nonexistent. Every slight movement caused them to rub against one another.

Sunoo felt extremely uncomfortable and guilty, trapped in this situation with Sunghoon, especially since he was mated to other Alphas. However, Sunghoon seemed unbothered, even delighted, ashamed of himself for enjoying the moment a little too much.

Sunghoon shifted his arm to a more comfortable position, placing it over Sunoo's waist. His wrist ached from supporting himself against the wall. Sunoo flinched, shuddering from the sudden intimate touch, but he shrugged it off, understanding Sunghoon's discomfort. The man, standing at 6 feet, was docking his head against the flat ceiling of the enclosed space, causing Sunoo to feel a sympathetic neck ache just from watching him.

This wasn't the situation Sunghoon had anticipated. He had only followed Sunoo to chat and check on him, not expecting to be pressed against each other in such a tight, enclosed space, hiding from gangsters.

Despite being shorter, with his head just above Sunghoon's eye level, Sunoo seemed much smaller and more fragile. Sunghoon knew Sunoo was strong, stronger than many Alphas, though he hadn't seen him in action. There was an intimidating aura around Sunoo, perceptible to anyone close enough.

"I can't find anything, hyungnim. There's no one here," a man muttered, rummaging through empty boxes and closets, ignoring the rusty closet hidden behind the ragged curtain where they were hiding. "Was I really mistaken? That drug is really messing me up now, let's go."

The sound of their footsteps echoed through the damp room until it faded into the distance. Both Sunghoon and Sunoo sighed in relief. Sunghoon's eyes widened as he gazed down at the younger boy, wondering if Sunoo could hear the sound of his loudly beating heart, a mixture of anxiety and a touch of excitement as they pressed closely against each other.

"I think they're gone now, let's go," Sunoo's voice broke Sunghoon out of his little fantasy. He couldn't hide the disappointment on his face when the warmth from their bodies pressed together disappeared. He was about to reach for Sunoo's arm but stopped himself, clenching his fist just before touching the boy and nervously nibbling on his lower lip.

The room seemed more silent and darker than before, with limited space due to the scattered boxes and trash on the ground. Sunghoon flinched as he felt someone holding his hand. Glancing over, he realized it was Sunoo, guiding him through the room with their fingers tightly intertwined. The Alpha couldn't contain the soft smile that spread across his face at the sight, obediently following Sunoo's every step.

"Let's get out of here first. I'll explain what happened to you after..." Sunoo whispered, careful not to alert any potential gangsters lurking around the hallways. They quickly made their way through the small alleyway, retracing their steps back outside and across the street, trying to avoid arousing any suspicion.

Both of them let out a sigh of relief when they realized no one was chasing after them. Sunoo wiped his damp forehead with his sleeve, then turned to Sunghoon, who was still catching his breath. Sunoo was relieved to see that Sunghoon was composed and not shaking despite the thrilling escape. "Are you okay?" he asked.

"I'm alright. What about you? Hopefully, you're not hurt anywhere after just being discharged..." Sunghoon voiced his concern, furrowing his eyebrows as he carefully inspected Sunoo's body for any visible injuries. Thankfully, neither of them was wounded.

"I'm also fine. How did you know that I was going inside that place? Were you trailing me-" Sunoo started, but Sunghoon quickly interrupted.

"No," Sunghoon panicked, afraid of creating a misunderstanding. "I'm in Hongdae because I'm meeting up with someone. On the way there, I saw you following those two men into the dark alleyways, so I just thought that it would be a bad idea... You know?"

"Ah, yeah..." Sunoo sighed, understanding. "It's okay, Sunghoon-ssi, I understand. Thank you for looking out for me." Sunghoon then asked why Sunoo was trailing the two men, and the Omega hesitated, stuttering as he searched for an explanation.

Sunoo took a deep breath before confessing his true intention. "I saw Seon earlier at the nightclub next door. He was talking with his boss over the phone, and I overheard their conversation. Right now, there are Chinese-Korean gangsters ruling over Hongdae, and they're involved with the organization planning to attack you and your mates."

Sunghoon's eyes widened in shock as he processed Sunoo's words. His mind raced, trying to make sense of the situation. "Chinese-Korean gangsters? Planning to attack us?" he repeated, his voice filled with concern and confusion.

Sunghoon found it hard to believe at first. His mind raced, trying to process the gravity of Sunoo's words. However, as he recalled all the times Sunoo had selflessly helped his mates, putting his own life at risk, Sunghoon hesitantly nodded and said, "...I believe you."

There was a moment of silence between them, the weight of the revelation hanging heavy in the air. Sunghoon knew they had to act fast to protect the pack. "What do we do now?" he asked, looking to Sunoo for guidance.

Truth be told, Sunoo was grappling with his next move, feeling frustrated over the lack of information gleaned from his encounter with the two men. Just as he was pondering his next move, Sunghoon's sudden gasp broke the silence. The Omega watched as Sunghoon checked his wristwatch, a look of urgency flashing across his face. Sunghoon then glanced up at Sunoo, his expression a mix of regret and nervousness. "I'm sorry, Sunoo-ssi, but I have an appointment in Hongdae right now," he explained hurriedly.

Instead of letting him go, Sunoo had a weird feeling looming over him so he questioned, "What kind of appointment is it? Can I go with you?"

Sunghoon hesitated, unsure of how to respond. "It's... It's a meeting with some sponsors," Sunghoon explained, his voice low. "But there's nothing dangerous. I have my bodyguards waiting for me there and the sponsor is someone I've known for a long time."

Sunoo shook his head, his expression unwavering. "Please, Sunghoon-ssi, I really want to go," Sunoo pouted. Sunghoon sighed, knowing that he wouldn't be able to dissuade Sunoo. "Alright, you can come with me."

With a nod, Sunoo smiled cheerfully.

The night air was cool against his skin, the faint sounds of the city blending with the distant hum of nightlife.

Reaching his motorcycle, Sunoo straddled it, the engine purring to life beneath him. He kept his eyes on Sunghoon's car, which was now pulling out onto the street. With a quick twist of the throttle, Sunoo followed behind, keeping a safe distance to avoid detection.

The streets of Hongdae were alive with activity, neon lights casting a surreal glow over the scene. Sunoo stayed in the shadows, his focus solely on Sunghoon's car as it navigated through the bustling streets. Despite the late hour, the area was still bustling with people, adding to the challenge of tailing Sunghoon.

As they continued through the maze of streets, the driver then noticed Sunoo's presence. He's been noticing the Omega tailing after them for a while, and his soft gaze turned into a sharp glare. Suspicion brewed in his eyes, his grip on the steering wheel tightening. His gaze then shifted to Sunghoon, who was enjoying the view outside, unaware of the tension building in the car.

The driver's demeanor shifted subtly. His eyes flicked to the rearview mirror more often, and his hands tightened on the steering wheel. Sunoo, hidden behind, could sense the change in the atmosphere. The driver's gaze lingered on Sunoo's reflection, and a sense of unease settled in the pit of his stomach.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

The dining room was enveloped in a heavy silence, broken only by the rhythmic tapping of keyboards as Jake, Jay, and Heeseung worked diligently on their laptops. The atmosphere was tense, each of them absorbed in their tasks, unaware of the impending disruption.

Suddenly, a sharp, unfamiliar scent cut through the air, tinged with anxiety and unease. Heeseung, with his heightened sense of smell, was the first to detect it. He turned instinctively towards the door, where Ni-ki stood, his usually lively demeanor replaced by a troubled expression.

Ni-ki hesitated, his gaze fixed on the ground before mustering the courage to speak up. "Heeseung hyung, can I talk to you?"

The gravity in Ni-ki's voice caught the attention of Jake and Jay, who looked up from their work, concern etched on their faces. Heeseung, sensing the urgency in Ni-ki's request, nodded immediately. "Of course, baby. Do you want to talk about it here or would you prefer somewhere else?"

Ni-ki glanced around the room, his eyes flickering with indecision. After a moment, he decided. "... Let's go to my room. I want to talk to you about something important."

Heeseung rose from his seat, his expression grave as he followed Ni-ki upstairs. Jake and Jay exchanged worried glances, their curiosity piqued by Ni-ki's unusual behavior. As the door closed behind them, the tension in the room lingered, leaving Jake and Jay to wonder about the nature of the conversation taking place upstairs.

As Ni-ki and Heeseung entered the bedroom, a tense atmosphere settled between them, palpable like a storm brewing on the horizon. The room, usually filled with a warm, comforting aura, now felt charged with an unspoken tension.

Ni-ki stood by the door, his gaze fixed on the floor, avoiding Heeseung's eyes. He seemed on edge, fidgeting with his fingers, a stark contrast to his usual confident demeanor. Heeseung, sensing the gravity of the situation, closed the door behind them and turned to face Ni-ki, his expression a mix of concern and curiosity.

"What's on your mind, Ni-ki?" Heeseung's voice was gentle, coaxing. He took a step closer, trying to ease the younger Alpha's apparent discomfort.

Ni-ki hesitated, his words seeming to catch in his throat. Finally, he looked up, his eyes meeting Heeseung's with a mixture of fear and resolve. "Hyung... I think something's wrong with Jungwon hyung." His voice was barely above a whisper, as if afraid of the weight of his words.

Heeseung's brows furrowed in concern. "What do you mean? Is he hurt?" His mind raced with possibilities, each more alarming than the last.

Ni-ki shook his head, a troubled expression clouding his features. "No, it's not physical. It's... I think it's the inhibitors. He took one this morning, but after that, he seemed... off. Sick, almost."

Heeseung's eyes widened in alarm. Inhibitors were supposed to regulate an Alpha's pheromone production, not make them ill. The realization dawned on him, and he took Ni-ki's hand, leading him to sit on the bed. "Tell me everything, from the beginning."

Ni-ki stood there, his heart pounding so loudly he was sure Heeseung could hear it. He took another deep breath, trying to steady himself, but the words were stuck in his throat. He knew he had to say it, had to share the burden he'd been carrying alone, but the fear of the consequences held him back.

Heeseung, ever patient, watched him with a reassuring gaze, giving Ni-ki the space he needed to gather his thoughts. "Take your time, Ni-ki," he said softly. "Whatever it is, we'll figure it out together. You can trust me."

Ni-ki nodded, grateful for Heeseung's understanding. "It's... about Jungwon hyung," he began, his voice barely a whisper. "There's something you need to know."

Ni-ki felt his heart pounding loudly in his chest, the sound echoing in his ears, drowning out all other noise. He opened his mouth to speak, but a small lump formed in his throat, blocking him from spilling the secret. Heeseung, sensing Ni-ki's struggle, remained patient, his expression calm and understanding, giving Ni-ki the space he needed to gather his thoughts. The silence in the room grew heavy, filled only with the sound of their breathing, as Ni-ki wrestled with his inner turmoil, trying to find the courage to speak.

As Heeseung moved closer, Ni-ki felt the warmth of his mate's presence, a soothing comfort that usually eased his worries. But today, the weight of his unspoken secret hung heavy between them, stifling the air in the room. He could feel Heeseung's breath on his skin, a gentle reminder of their closeness and the trust they shared.

Ni-ki's heart raced, the silence stretching between them as he struggled with his words. He wanted to tell Heeseung everything, to share the burden that had been weighing on him. But the fear of what might happen, of the repercussions of his secret, held him back.

Heeseung's hand reached out, his fingers brushing against Ni-ki's arm in a gesture of reassurance. "It's okay, Ni-ki. You don't have to say anything if you're not ready," he said softly, his voice a soothing balm to Ni-ki's frayed nerves.

Ni-ki finally looked up, meeting Heeseung's gaze. In that moment, he felt a surge of gratitude for having someone like Heeseung by his side, someone who understood him without needing to hear the words. He leaned into Heeseung's touch, letting himself be comforted by the silent support they shared.

Ni-ki took a deep breath, his voice barely above a whisper as he spoke. "I'm sorry, hyung. I thought I was ready, but... I'm not. Not yet."

Heeseung simply hummed in response, a gesture of understanding. He could sense Ni-ki's inner turmoil, and he knew better than to push him to reveal more than he was comfortable with. "It's okay, Ni-ki. Whenever you're ready, I'll be here to listen."

Ni-ki nodded, grateful for Heeseung's patience and understanding. He knew he would eventually have to face his fears and share his secrets, but for now, he was content to have Heeseung's support as he navigated the storm within him. The head Alpha left the room, closing the door behind him leaving Ni-ki to have the space to his own. 

Ni-ki's hands trembled slightly as he held the orange bottle he kept in his pocket, staring at it as if it held the answer to his dilemma. The weight of his secret bore down on him, the guilt eating him up from the inside. He knew he couldn't keep it from Heeseung forever, but the fear of what revealing it might do kept him paralyzed.

After a few moments of silence, he finally mustered the courage to open the bottle and take out a pill. He hesitated, holding it between his fingers, his mind racing with thoughts of what might happen if he revealed the truth.

"What should I do, Jungwon hyung? Would you be mad at me for telling them?" he whispered to the empty room, as if seeking guidance from his absent mate. "...How long can I keep this secret?"

The pill seemed to weigh heavier in his hand as he contemplated his next move. With a deep breath, he swallowed the pill, hoping it would calm his racing heart and clear his mind. But deep down, he knew that no amount of medication could ease the burden of his secret.

As he sat there, lost in his thoughts, he wondered how long he could keep up this charade before it all came crashing down around him.

The night air was thick with tension as Sunoo followed Sunghoon's car from a safe distance, his motorcycle purring softly beneath him. The streets of Hongdae were a blur of neon lights and shadows, casting an almost surreal glow on the path ahead. Sunoo's heart pounded in rhythm with the engine, his eyes never leaving the tail lights of Sunghoon's car.

Sunghoon's car weaving through the bustling streets with a sense of urgency. Sunoo tightened his grip on the handlebars, his mind racing with thoughts of the danger that awaited them. He couldn't shake the image of the conversation he'd overheard, the ominous plans that threatened Sunghoon and the ENHYPEN pack.

As they approached a quieter part of town, Sunoo slowed down, keeping his distance. The streets here were narrower, the shadows deeper. He watched as Sunghoon parked his car in front of an unmarked building, its exterior blending seamlessly with the surrounding structures. Sunoo cut the engine and coasted to a stop a few meters away, his eyes scanning the area for any signs of trouble.

Sunghoon stepped out of the car, his expression tense.

As Sunghoon stepped out of the car, his eyes swept the dimly lit surroundings, searching for any sign of movement in the shadows. The street was quiet, the only sound the distant hum of nightlife in Hongdae. His heart pounded with a mixture of apprehension and determination, the gravity of their situation weighing heavily on him.

The driver, sensing Sunghoon's unease, followed his gaze and asked, "Why are you looking around? Something wrong?"

Sunghoon shook his head, his voice low. "No, nothing. Just... checking the area. Let's go."

The driver nodded, though a flicker of suspicion crossed his face. Sunghoon knew he had to be careful; any sign of doubt could jeopardize their mission, well, Sunoo's. As they made their way into the building, Sunghoon's mind raced, thoughts of Sunoo and his plan swirling in his mind.

From a dark corner across the street, Sunoo watched intently as Sunghoon entered the building with his driver. A feeling of unease settled in the pit of his stomach, his instincts screaming that something was wrong. Frowning, Sunoo tried to rationalize his unease, but the pieces didn't quite fit together.

Sunoo, still wearing his helmet, reached into his pocket and pulled out a mask, but decided to keep it there just in case. He knew he needed to act fast. With cautious steps, Sunoo crossed the street, keeping to the shadows. His mind raced, considering his next move. Should he follow Sunghoon inside, risking exposure? Or should he wait and observe, hoping to gather more information?

As he pondered his options, a sense of urgency gnawed at him. Time was of the essence, and Sunoo knew he had to trust his instincts. Taking a deep breath, he made his decision and moved towards the building, his movements purposeful and determined.

As Sunoo approached the building, he was stopped by security. The guard eyed him suspiciously, noting the mask covering his face.

"Hey, no strangers allowed inside," the guard said firmly, blocking Sunoo's path.

Sunoo hesitated for a moment, feeling a nervous giggle bubble up but quickly stifling it. He took a deep breath, adopting a more confident demeanor. "I'm here to pick someone up," he said, his voice calm and steady.

The guard shook his head. "Doesn't matter. No mask, no entry. Either take it off or leave."

Sunoo's eyes glinted with determination as he slowly reached into his pocket. "Look," he said, pulling out a crisp wad of cash, "how about we make this easier for both of us?" He held the money out, his voice dropping to a cool whisper. "I just need five minutes inside. This should cover any inconvenience."

The guard glanced around, making sure no one was watching. His expression softened as he saw the money. "Five minutes," he said, taking the cash and slipping it into his pocket. "But if anyone asks, I didn't see you."

Sunoo nodded, a small, confident smile playing on his lips. "Deal. You won't even know I was here." He gave a quick, nervous giggle before composing himself and slipping inside the building with purposeful strides.

Sunoo let out a huge sigh of relief as he approached a small corner inside to hide. "Woah, that was crazy. Can't believe I gave him my money. Do I need to take up more part-time jobs? Should I ask the Alphas for payment for being their guardian angel instead?" He pondered over his silly thoughts before gaining composure and looking around for Sunghoon.

Sunoo, hidden in the shadows, watched as Sunghoon talked to the woman at the counter. He strained to hear their conversation, but it was too far and too muffled to make out any words. Sunghoon seemed engrossed in the conversation, gesturing animatedly as he spoke.

A pang of frustration shot through Sunoo as he realized his driver was accompanying Sunghoon. Approaching further would only risk exposing himself. He leaned back against the wall, pondering his next move. Should he wait for Sunghoon to finish and try to catch him alone? Or should he find another way to gather information without being noticed?

After a moment of consideration, Sunoo decided to bide his time. He would wait for the right moment to approach Sunghoon, ensuring he was alone and unaware of Sunoo's presence. Until then, he would remain hidden, observing and planning his next move.

"Sir, please wait inside the waiting room. My boss will come see you in a moment," instructed the lady, and as Sunghoon nodded in understanding, the lady's voice faded into the background, drowned out by Sunoo's racing thoughts. This was his moment. The driver was dismissed, and Sunoo saw his chance to tail Sunghoon. He waited for the perfect moment to move, his heart pounding in anticipation.

Just as Sunoo prepared to follow, a group of men in sleek suits entered the building. They moved with purpose, their demeanor commanding respect. Sunoo noted that most of them were betas, but it was the two pairs of Alphas leading them that caught his attention. These were not ordinary men; their presence exuded power and authority, sending a ripple of unease through Sunoo. I have a bad feeling about this...

As the two Alphas approached the counter, a hush fell over the room. Their presence was palpable, commanding attention without uttering a word. The lady behind the counter greeted them with a respectful nod, and they exchanged a few words in low tones. Sunoo strained to hear their conversation, but the distance and ambient noise made it impossible to catch more than a few muffled words.

After a brief exchange, the lady's expression shifted, her eyes darting towards the waiting room. Sunoo followed her gaze, his heart skipping a beat as he saw her point towards the secluded area. The Alphas glanced in that direction, their gazes intense and focused. However, instead of heading towards the waiting room, they nodded to each other and turned the opposite way, disappearing into the dimly lit hallways of the building.

Sunoo's curiosity was piqued, his instincts telling him that there was more to this encounter than met the eye. As the Alphas disappeared from sight, Sunoo made a split-second decision to follow, determined to uncover the secrets that lay beyond that hallway.

Sunoo was about to follow them into the hallways when he felt a firm grip on the top of his helmet, and he was abruptly pulled back outside. Startled, he turned to see the bodyguard who had dismissed him earlier, his expression stern.

"Your five minutes is up," the bodyguard said curtly, his grip tightening on Sunoo's helmet.

Sunoo's heart sank as he realized his opportunity to follow the Alphas had slipped away. He quickly weighed his options, his mind racing with possibilities. Should he try to reason with the bodyguard and convince him to let him back inside? Or should he find another way to gather information?

Before he could decide, the bodyguard spoke again, his tone leaving no room for negotiation. "You need to leave now."

Feeling defeated but unwilling to give up, Sunoo nodded reluctantly, his mind already formulating a new plan. 

As Sunoo tilted up his helmet, revealing his captivating features, the bodyguard's eyes widened slightly. "Are you... an Omega?" he asked, his voice hesitant.

Sunoo nodded, a flirty smile playing on his lips. "Yes, I am," he replied, his tone teasing. "Is that a problem?"

The bodyguard's expression softened, his resolve wavering. He hesitated for a moment before stepping aside. "No, no problem at all."

Sunoo swayed his hips, his eyes locked on the bodyguard as he questioned, "Let's say... If you follow me quietly into the alleyway for a small... surprise, will you let me in then?"

The bodyguard scanned his surroundings, then met Sunoo's gaze with a smirk. "Alright, lead the way," he said, his voice tinged with anticipation.

As they stepped into the alleyway, Sunoo could sense the bodyguard's pheromones, his tall frame emanating a distinct scent. Sunoo hurriedly grabbed him by the arm, pulling him into the dark, limited space.

The bodyguard's smirk widened, clearly enjoying the unexpected turn of events. "So, what's the surprise?" he asked, his tone playful.

"Take off your clothes," Sunoo said teasingly, his voice laced with a hint of mischief. Without waiting for a response, he began to shred off his black jacket, revealing a hint of his toned physique underneath.

The bodyguard wasted no time, swiftly obeying the order. As he finished, he gazed up at Sunoo excitedly, a grin spreading from ear to ear. Sunoo leaned in closer, his voice low and enticing. "I don't have much time, so we'll make it quick," he said, his tone dripping with anticipation.

Just as the bodyguard thought he would be wrapped in a warm embrace by the Omega, he was instead met with a sharp pain to the back of his neck. His vision blurred as he stumbled, falling to one knee. His eyes flickered before he collapsed completely to the ground, unconscious.

Sunoo wasted no time. He swiftly put on the bodyguard's suit, adjusting the tie and styling his hair into a slicked-back look with a few strands left hanging on his forehead for a touch of flair. He then retrieved the man's ID and a pair of sunglasses from his pocket, slipping them on with a confident grin. With his disguise in place, Sunoo confidently made his way back inside. 

With the lady at the counter absorbed in her work, Sunoo managed to slip through smoothly into the hallways. As long as he kept up his confident demeanor, no one seemed to pay him any mind. He moved with purpose, blending in seamlessly with the bustling crowd, his heart racing with anticipation.

The hallway was dimly lit, with flickering fluorescent lights casting a soft glow over the faded wallpaper. The air was thick with the scent of old wood and musty carpet, hinting at years of neglect. Cracked tiles lined the floor, their patterns long faded from years of heavy foot traffic.

On either side of the hallway, doors lined the walls, leading to various rooms and offices. Some were closed and locked, while others stood slightly ajar, revealing glimpses of cluttered desks and abandoned furniture. The sound of distant voices and muffled footsteps echoed through the corridor, adding to the eerie atmosphere.

Despite its worn appearance, there was a sense of history and mystery to the hallway. Sunoo moved cautiously, his eyes darting around, taking in every detail as he searched for any sign of the Alphas he had been following.

As Sunoo moved further down the hallway, he stumbled upon a small room filled with a crowd of people, likely staff members. The Alphas he had been following were there, engaged in a conversation with the group. Sunoo knew he had to act quickly and blend in with the crowd. Luckily, wearing the bodyguard's suit allowed him to do just that.

He adjusted his posture and demeanor to match those around him, blending seamlessly into the group. With his heart pounding in his chest, Sunoo listened intently to the conversation, trying to gather as much information as possible without drawing any attention to himself.

"Can't believe it's that easy to fake a sponsorship. Georgeus did one hell of a favor for us by letting us use his name," the man remarked, a hint of amusement in his voice as he puffed out the cigarette in his hand. The other Alpha chuckled in agreement, sharing the sentiment. Behind them, a line of men, presumably betas, stood waiting in a stance, their expressions serious and attentive.

"What was his name? Park Sunghoon? I bet we can get a large sum from his mates too once we they realized that the Alpha won't return home" The man snickered sadistically. 

"And that man, Minseok or something... he's been doing a good job covering our traces. We haven't been disturbed by the police for a while now" The men nodded in agreement, laughing as they chattered away to small topics. "The youngest two, who do you think is the one between them? Let's bet, hurry"

As Sunoo listened in, the men switched their language to Mandarin, chatting away about their plan. Unfortunately for Sunoo, he didn't speak Mandarin, so the conversation was lost on him. He cursed inwardly, realizing that he would need to find another way to gather information. Keeping his composure, Sunoo continued to blend in with the crowd, his mind racing with possibilities.

But one thing that Sunoo understood from the fragmented conversation and their body language was clear: the sponsorship was indeed a fake. The men had something nefarious planned for Sunghoon. His heart pounded in his chest as he realized the gravity of the situation. Sunghoon was walking into a trap, and it was up to Sunoo to figure out a way to warn him before it was too late.

Sunoo's mind raced, thinking of the next steps. He couldn't confront the men directly, but he had to get a message to Sunghoon somehow. His eyes scanned the room, searching for an opportunity to slip away unnoticed. The atmosphere was tense, every second feeling like an eternity as he navigated the crowded space, trying to remain inconspicuous.

Finally, Sunoo's eyes caught sight of a narrow opening near the back of the room. It was his only chance. Summoning every ounce of courage, he began to move, each step measured and deliberate. His heart pounded in his chest like a drum, echoing in his ears as he inched his way toward the door.

He kept his eyes down, avoiding the piercing gazes of the Alphas, praying that none of them would notice his departure. The room felt like a minefield, every moment stretching into an eternity. The muffled conversations in Mandarin buzzed around him, heightening his anxiety. One wrong move and he could blow his cover, jeopardizing both his and Sunghoon's lives.

The weight of the situation pressed down on him, making his every movement feel labored. Sweat trickled down his back, and his palms grew clammy with tension. Sunoo's mind raced, a jumble of fear and determination. He was so close, yet the distance to the door seemed insurmountable.

A sudden laugh from one of the Alphas made him freeze, his heart stopping for a brief second. He waited, breath held, until the laughter subsided. Slowly, he resumed his cautious advance, muscles tensed and ready to react to any sign of suspicion. 

Sunghoon's life depended on him reaching that door. With each step, Sunoo reminded himself of the stakes, pushing through the fear that threatened to paralyze him. He had to make it. There was no other option.

Sunoo passed through the hallways once more, his pulse quickening with every step. The tension of the situation was palpable, but he forced himself to stay calm and focused. As he approached the entrance, he glanced at the woman handling the counter. She was still fully fixated on her task, her eyes glued to the screen, fingers flying across the keyboard. 

Sunoo silently thanked his luck. She was too absorbed in her work to notice him. He slipped past her smoothly, his movements practiced and confident. His heart pounded in his chest, but his demeanor remained steady. 

With careful steps, he made his way into the waiting room, taking a moment to glance around and ensure he wasn't being followed. The room was quiet, a stark contrast to the chaos he had just navigated. Sunoo exhaled slowly, his nerves still on edge but bolstered by the small victory. He had made it this far, and he wouldn't let his guard down now.

From afar, Sunoo spotted Sunghoon, who was absorbed in his phone. His feet tapped steadily against the floor, a subtle indication of his tension. A cup of coffee was in his hand, which he sipped from absentmindedly, too engrossed to notice Sunoo's approach.

Sunoo's eyes narrowed as he assessed the situation. He needed to act quickly, but cautiously. Every second counted, and Sunghoon’s obliviousness to the impending danger only heightened the urgency. Sunoo took a deep breath, steeling himself for what lay ahead, and started to make his way toward Sunghoon with purposeful strides.

Sensing a silhouette from behind, Sunghoon turned around. His sour expression quickly transformed into a wide grin when he saw Sunoo walking towards him. "Sunoo-ssi, where did you go? I was looking for you when I first arrived."

But Sunoo's eyes darted nervously around the room, his face pale under the fluorescent lights. He leaned in closer, his voice a hushed whisper filled with urgency. "Sunghoon-ssi, listen to me. You need to get out of here. Now."

Sunghoon's grin faded as a chill ran down his spine. He had never seen Sunoo so tense, so desperate. The atmosphere grew heavy, the air thick with an unspoken threat. Shadows seemed to stretch and flicker around them, and the faint hum of the building's electricity took on an ominous tone. Sunoo's eyes, wide and darting, conveyed a silent message of danger that made the hairs on the back of Sunghoon's neck stand on end.

Confused, Sunghoon questioned, "...What do you mean? I can't leave now, I have a meeting with my sponsor-"

"It's fake," Sunoo blurted out, his voice trembling. He grabbed Sunghoon's arm, pulling him closer. "The sponsorship, the meeting, all of it. It's a trap. They're planning something against you."

Sunghoon's heart skipped a beat, the gravity of Sunoo's words sinking in. The room seemed to darken, the edges of his vision blurring as the reality of the situation hit him. "How do you know?" he whispered, his voice barely audible over the pounding of his heart.

"I overheard them. They're speaking in Mandarin, but I caught enough to know it's bad. We need to leave, now." Sunoo's grip tightened, his eyes pleading with Sunghoon to trust him. "Please, Sunghoon-ssi, we don't have much time."

Sunghoon was puzzled, his eyes narrowing in confusion. He was hesitant when Sunoo pulled him by the arm, but the fear and urgency in Sunoo's eyes were unmistakable. His heart pounded in his chest, torn between the need to stay and the desperate plea from the Omega. Knowing how much the pack was indebted to the younger, he took a deep breath, swallowing his apprehension.

"Alright, let's get out of here," he whispered, his voice trembling with a mixture of fear and determination. The shadows in the room seemed to grow longer, and every creak and whisper around them heightened the tension. They moved quickly, the weight of danger pressing down on them with each step.

As they reached the door, Sunoo's heart sank as he sensed a group of people approaching. He quickly retracted his arm, his eyes wide with alarm as he scanned the room for another way out. Panic surged through him as he realized there was no escape route—no windows, no ventilation systems, nothing but four walls closing in on them.

Sunghoon's eyes mirrored Sunoo's fear, but he steeled himself, ready to face whatever danger lay ahead. Sunoo's mind raced, his thoughts a jumbled mess of fear and adrenaline. The approaching footsteps grew louder, closer, and Sunoo knew they were running out of time.

With a nod from Sunghoon, they both braced themselves, their bodies tense and ready for a confrontation. The room seemed to shrink around them, the air thick with anticipation. Sunoo's hands trembled slightly, but he steadied himself, his jaw set in determination. They were about to face whatever—or whoever—was on the other side of that door, with no idea what awaited them.

As the door creaked open, revealing the woman and the man in the dimly lit hallway, a chill seemed to fill the air. The woman's smile appeared almost too wide, too perfect, her eyes glinting with an unsettling gleam as they fell upon Sunoo and Sunghoon.

"Mr. Park, the boss is ready to see you now," she said, her voice sweet but with an underlying tone that sent shivers down Sunghoon's spine. He hesitated, glancing at Sunoo, who held his hand with a grip that was almost too tight.

Sunghoon tried to pull away, his instincts screaming at him to run, to escape the eerie atmosphere that surrounded them. But Sunoo's gaze was unwavering, his eyes pleading with him to stay, to trust him.

"Are you coming along too?" The woman asked, her gaze lingering on Sunoo as if trying to decipher his true intentions. Her voice held a hint of suspicion, and Sunoo felt a chill run down his spine.

Sunoo tightened his grip on Sunghoon's hand, his expression calm despite the unease gnawing at him. "Yes, I'll be accompanying Mr. Park," he replied, his voice steady. He tried to project confidence, but inside, he was bracing himself for whatever lay ahead.

"...Very well, follow me," she said with a smile that didn't quite reach her eyes. She turned around and began walking, her steps echoing ominously through the empty hallway. Sunoo and Sunghoon exchanged a glance, their apprehension growing with each passing moment.

They followed the woman through the labyrinthine corridors, the dim lighting casting long, eerie shadows that seemed to dance and flicker. Sunoo's heart raced as they walked deeper into the unknown, the air thick with tension. He couldn't shake the feeling that they were walking into a trap, but he had no choice but to press on.

As they trailed behind the woman and the man, Sunoo leaned in closer to Sunghoon, his voice confident and reassuring. "Sunghoon-ssi, when we arrive there, just go in and follow them obediently. They won't harm you yet, and I'll make sure they won't be able to."

Sunghoon glanced at Sunoo, his expression filled with concern. "What about you? Won't you come along too?" he asked, his eyes focused on the path ahead to avoid stumbling.

Sunoo's gaze was unwavering as he replied, "No, it's fine. But there's one thing you have to do for as long as you're there. Just keep quiet to whatever they ask you, and just... Just trust me, okay?" His voice was firm, exuding a sense of confidence that helped ease Sunghoon's nerves.

"We're here," the woman's voice sliced through the tense air, and their eyes locked onto a massive door leading to a room Sunoo hadn't yet entered. "You may go in now, Mr. Park," she said, her tone curt, and Sunghoon, steeling himself, released Sunoo's hand and stepped forward.

Sensing trouble, Sunoo moved to follow, but his hand was abruptly slapped away by the woman. "I'm sorry, but bodyguards aren't allowed inside. And don't you have somewhere else to be?" Her voice dripped with disdain as she glared down at him, her stance rigid.

Sunghoon, his eyes blazing, turned sharply. "What do you think you're doing?" His voice was a low growl, the dominant Alpha in him rising to the surface. "Just what do you think you're doing to him?"

Ignoring Sunghoon's question, the woman gestured toward the door. "Mr. Park, please proceed inside. My boss is waiting for you," she said, her voice quivering as she caught the scent of Sunghoon's furious pheromones, the telltale sign of an Alpha pushed to his limits.

"Watch your manners" Sunghoon warned to the woman who quickly obediently nodded, bowing apologetically. The Alpha shoots Sunoo a faint glance before entering and Sunoo watched Sunghoon disappear behind the imposing door, the weight of the situation settling heavily on his shoulders. The Alpha's warning lingered in the air, a stark reminder of the dangers that lurked within. The door clicked shut, cutting off the last glimpse of Sunghoon.

The hallway felt even emptier now, the absence of Sunghoon's presence palpable. He doesn't quite know or understand why he event felt such a thing but Sunoo knew he couldn't afford to dwell on his concerns. 

"Well," the woman spoke out, snapping Sunoo back to his senses. He shifted his gaze to her. "Which area are you supposed to be guarding? Because based on your uniform, you're an employee here. How come you were with Mr. Park, and why is he protective over you?"

Sunoo's eyes narrowed slightly as he assessed her. "I don't need to answer that. I only respond to Ji Chang-ge."

Upon hearing the familiar name, her eyes flickered with a mixture of surprise and suspicion. "...Ji Chang? You're one of his men?"

"Why else would I be here?" Sunoo's voice was steady, his demeanor calm yet authoritative. He held her gaze, the weight of his words hanging in the air.

The woman hesitated, clearly taken aback. "I... see. Well, in that case, you should know your way around. Just make sure you stay out of the boss's business."

Sunoo nodded curtly, watching as the woman retreated, still eyeing him warily. He waited until she was out of sight before letting out a breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding. The name drop had bought him some time, but he knew he couldn't rely on bluffs for long. There was still much to uncover, and he needed to move quickly.

As he made his way down the corridor, his mind raced with possibilities. Ji Chang was a name he hadn't wanted to invoke lightly, but it had served its purpose. Now, he just needed to find the right moment to act and ensure Sunghoon's safety.

And just before he could save him, there was someone he needed to find. The driver.

Sunoo moved with purpose through the building, his eyes scanning each corner and corridor. The driver had been the one to bring Sunghoon here, and he likely knew more about the setup than anyone else. If Sunoo could get to him, he might gain the upper hand.

His footsteps echoed softly against the polished floors as he made his way to the underground parking lot. It was dimly lit, shadows dancing across the concrete walls. Sunoo’s heart pounded in his chest, each beat a reminder of the urgency of his mission. 

He spotted the driver near one of the sleek black cars, casually leaning against the door and scrolling through his phone. Sunoo approached him cautiously, ensuring his movements were as silent as possible. When he was close enough, he spoke, his voice low and commanding.

“I need to talk to you.”

The driver looked up, startled. His eyes widened as he recognized Sunoo. “Who are you? What do you want—”

Before he could finish his sentence, Sunoo punched him in the gut, leaving the man to fall limp to the ground. After scanning his surroundings, Sunoo dragged the body into the alleyway, the same one where he had left the previous bodyguard. He shoved the man against the wall, gripping his arm firmly and pulling it behind his back, squeezing until the man winced in pain.

The driver was about to scream for help when Sunoo leaned in, whispering menacingly, “Scream and I'll break your arm. Confess everything about your plan regarding Park Sunghoon, and I might just let you live.”

Sunoo hadn’t planned to be so violent, but after seeing Sunghoon disappear behind the closed door, he felt a surge of agitation that needed an outlet. He couldn't afford to waste time or show mercy. He needed to find out whether Ji Chang was inside the building.

“Talk,” Sunoo demanded, tightening his grip on the driver’s arm.

The driver gasped, pain and fear evident in his eyes. “Okay, okay! I’ll talk! We... we faked the sponsorship to lure him here. Ji Chang wants him for leverage. He... he plans to use him to get to the ENHYPEN pack.”

Sunoo’s eyes narrowed. “Is Ji Chang here?”

The driver hesitated, eyes darting around. “N-not yet. But he's arriving later and his men are the ones meeting with Park Sunghoon right now”

Sunoo’s heart sank. Ji Chang was a dominant Alpha, far stronger than the bodyguard he had fought earlier. And Sunoo’s body was still aching all over, not fully healed from the gun wound on the side of his stomach. Taking down Ji Chang alone would be a monumental task.

"Please let me live, I was just doing what I was told to—" The driver’s plea was abruptly cut off by Sunoo’s fist slamming into his gut once more. The man crumpled, his breath coming in ragged gasps. Sunoo’s fury was palpable, each punch fueled by the thought of Sunghoon in danger. 

Without hesitation, Sunoo stomped on the driver’s stomach, twisting his foot cruelly. The driver let out a low, agonized scream, his body writhing in pain. Sunoo leaned down, his face inches from the driver’s, his voice a deadly whisper. "I'll get back to you as soon as I'm done. Don’t think for a second this is over."

He gripped the man by his collar, his knuckles white with rage, and landed a brutal punch to the driver’s cheek. The sickening crack echoed in the alleyway as the driver’s head lolled to the side, unconscious.

Sunoo straightened up, his heart pounding. He couldn’t afford to lose his composure now. Sunghoon’s life was on the line, and he needed to stay focused. His breaths came quick and shallow as he scanned the area one last time before turning back towards the building. Each step felt like a race against time, his mind racing with the possible horrors awaiting Sunghoon behind those closed doors.

The mission was far from over, and the stakes had never been higher. With his adrenaline surging, Sunoo knew he had to be ready for anything. He quickened his pace, his determination unwavering. Sunghoon needed him, and he wouldn’t let anything stand in his way.

╰(*°▽°*)╯

Humming a small tune while holding his phone in one hand and the other wrapped possessively around a female Omega's waist, Ji Chang watched the city lights blur past. His eyes gleamed with a mix of anticipation and amusement as the car sped towards the location where he had set a trap for a member of the ENHYPEN pack. 

The Omega beside him shivered slightly, sensing the dangerous aura emanating from Ji Chang. He glanced down at her, his smile widening. "Relax," he murmured, his voice a silken purr. "Tonight's going to be very interesting." 

He returned his gaze to the window, his thoughts already on the plan that was set in motion. Every detail meticulously planned, every outcome considered. Tonight, he would tighten his grip on the ENHYPEN pack, starting with Park Sunghoon. The thrill of the hunt was exhilarating, and Ji Chang reveled in the power he held over his unsuspecting prey.

The city lights continued to blur, a testament to the speed at which they were traveling. Ji Chang's mind raced ahead, already savoring the moment when his trap would spring shut. His hum turned into a low, satisfied chuckle as he anticipated the chaos and fear that would unfold.

Ji Chang’s phone buzzed in his hand, and he glanced at the screen with mild irritation. One of his men, one of the two Alphas from before, was calling. He answered, his tone dripping with impatience. "What is it?"

The voice on the other end was shaky, barely above a whisper. "...He's gone, gege," the man stuttered, struggling to find his words. "Park Sunghoon is gone."

Ji Chang's hum ceased abruptly, replaced by an icy silence that seemed to stretch forever. His grip on the phone tightened, knuckles turning white. The city lights outside blurred into a meaningless swirl as his focus sharpened.

"What do you mean, 'gone'?" Ji Chang's voice was dangerously soft, a stark contrast to the rising tension.

The man on the other end gulped audibly, his fear palpable through the line. "He... he disappeared. One moment he was there, and then... he's just gone. We can’t find him anywhere."

Ji Chang's eyes narrowed, his mind racing as he processed the information. The Omega beside him shifted uncomfortably, sensing the sudden change in atmosphere. He ignored her, his thoughts already piecing together the implications of Sunghoon's disappearance.

"Find him," Ji Chang ordered, his voice a deadly whisper. "And find out who helped him escape. I want them both, and I want them alive."

The call ended, and Ji Chang's gaze returned to the window, but this time, the lights of the city held no allure. His trap had failed, and someone had outmaneuvered him. The game had just become infinitely more interesting, and Ji Chang was determined to win.

The female Omega beside him dared a glance at his face, immediately regretting it as she saw the cold fury etched in his features. Ji Chang's hum resumed, but this time it was a chilling tune, one that promised retribution. The night had taken an unexpected turn, and Ji Chang was more than ready to adapt to the new challenges it presented.

The room was cloaked in darkness, the only light filtering in through the curtains a faint, muted glow from the street lamps outside. Jungwon lay on his bed, his breathing shallow and uneven. He was wrapped in a thick blanket, despite the room being warm. 

He shifted restlessly, his brow furrowed in discomfort. The silence was deafening, broken only by the occasional creak of the floorboards as he moved. His face was pale, almost ghostly in the dim light, and sweat dotted his forehead. 

He groaned softly, a sound of pain and frustration. His hand clutched at the sheets, his knuckles white with the effort. It was clear he was fighting against something, though what exactly it was remained a mystery. 

The room felt heavy with his sickness, a tangible presence that seemed to press down on him. Despite the darkness, there was a sense of unease, of something lurking just out of sight, waiting to pounce.

In the depths of his mind, a vivid flashback surged forth, transporting Ni-ki back to a poignant moment in the past. It was a quiet morning, just the two of them in the living room, enveloped in a cocoon of intimacy. Jungwon, usually so strong and composed, was in tears, his vulnerability on full display. Ni-ki, his heart aching for his mate, offered comfort and solace, their bond deepening in that tender moment of shared emotion.

As the memory played in Jungwon's mind, he recalled how vulnerable he had been in that moment, letting his emotions spill over in front of Ni-ki. He remembered the comfort and warmth he had felt from Ni-ki's presence, the way Ni-ki had listened and consoled him without judgment.

Lost in his thoughts, Jungwon lay on his bed, staring at the ceiling, feeling a sense of unease settle in the pit of his stomach. He wondered if he should confront Ni-ki about it, or if he should wait and see if he would eventually open up to Ni-ki instead. Either way, Jungwon knew that things between them would change once the cat is out of the bag, and he wasn't sure if they could ever go back to the way they were before.

Crumpling the report in his hand, Jungwon sobbed quietly, hoping not to awaken his other mates as he sought solace in Ni-ki's warm embrace. The younger Alpha gritted his teeth, holding back his own tears, confused by Jungwon's emotional outburst. After releasing all his pent-up emotions, Jungwon rose, determined to confront the others. "I can't sit still. I must tell them the truth!" he declared in a low, broken cry. As he tried to storm off, Ni-ki held him tightly by the arm, anxiously shaking his head. "No, Jungwon hyung. You can't tell them about this. Please! You know what will happen, right?"

Startled, Jungwon clenched his fist, feeling torn as he hesitated on the staircase, his gaze meeting Ni-ki's empathetic eyes. The tension in the air was palpable, each second dragging out as Jungwon's mind raced. Ni-ki's eyes conveyed a silent plea, filled with understanding and unspoken support. After a moment of intense internal struggle, Jungwon's resolve faltered, his shoulders slumping in resignation.

Taking a deep breath, Jungwon relented, deciding not to go to the older Alphas. His heart pounded as he made a silent promise to Ni-ki, vowing to keep their conversation and whatever secret it held between the two of them. The weight of his decision settled heavily on his chest, but Ni-ki's relieved nod reassured him that he wasn't alone in this.

"...I'm sorry, Ni-ki. I'm sorry for burdening you with this..." Jungwon muttered as he sat down, drowning in his own guilt. His shoulders slumped, and he stared at the ground, feeling the heaviness of his words.

╰(*°▽°*)╯

Stepping down the stairs, Heeseung pulled his phone out of his pocket to check the time. It was already a little past 8 PM, and Sunghoon had yet to return home or give him a call. His brow furrowed with concern, Heeseung opened his messenger app and typed out a quick text to Sunghoon: *When are you coming home?*

Minutes ticked by with no response. Heeseung tried to reassure himself, telling himself that Sunghoon might just be busy. But an uneasy feeling gnawed at him, whispering that something bad had happened. The silence was deafening.

Just as he was about to press call, a voice from afar startled him. "Heeseung hyung? We're waiting for you to finish," Jake said, stumbling upon the Alpha on his way to the kitchen.

Heeseung quickly shoved his phone back into his pocket, trying to mask his worry. "Ah, yeah..." he replied, taking a deep breath and forcing a smile. The sense of foreboding lingered, making his heart race. He hoped against hope that Sunghoon was simply too busy to see the message yet.

He put on a soft smile as he descended the stairs, taking Jake by the waist as the two walked back together to the dining room. Each step felt heavier, the ominous feeling growing stronger. As they approached the dining room, Heeseung's thoughts were a storm of worry and unease. He tightened his grip on Jake, hoping the closeness would ground him, even as his mind raced with fears about what might have happened to Sunghoon.

"Took you long enough," Jay greeted, finishing his last bite of pistachio-flavored ice cream before setting it aside to continue revising their work documents. Heeseung took a seat, opening his laptop to start working again when Jake asked him out of the blue, "What did Ni-ki and you talk about? I thought you would be gone for a while, but you were just stalling by the stairs instead."

Heeseung hesitated, feeling the weight of Jake's curiosity. "Ah... that. It's nothing. He called me to show something but, in the end, he didn't show it, something like that." It wasn't a complete lie, but since Ni-ki was being so secretive and upset over something, Heeseung didn't feel right telling his mates about it when the younger himself was reluctant to do so.

Jay looked up from his documents, raising an eyebrow. "Is everything okay with Ni-ki?"

Heeseung nodded, though his thoughts remained clouded with concern. "Yeah, he's just... going through something. He'll be fine."

"I think Ni-ki is probably going through a pre-rut right now. Doesn't he seem emotional lately? He kept scrunching his nose whenever he's around us, completely bothered by our pheromones," Jake said, his hands moving deftly across his keyboard as he went through his work smoothly.

Jay shot him a quick nod, adding, "You're right~ he's completely different from Jungwon. I think they're both entering their pre-rut right now, and it's been a while for them since they're recessive, right? Jungwon doesn't really mind our pheromones much. Ni-ki is a bit like you, hyung."

Heeseung glanced up, taking in their words but ended up smiling, just nodding along to whatever his lovers were saying. "Yeah, maybe you're right. It has been a while since their last pre-rut."

Despite his agreement, his mind was still preoccupied with Sunghoon. He glanced at his phone again, hoping for a message that wasn't there. The unease gnawed at him, but he forced himself to focus on the conversation and the work in front of him.

"Well, let's just keep an eye on him," Heeseung said finally. "If Ni-ki needs space or anything, we'll give it to him. And Jungwon too."

Jake and Jay nodded, returning to their work. The room settled into a quiet rhythm of typing and soft conversation, but Heeseung's mind remained restless. Every so often, his gaze would drift back to his phone, the worry for Sunghoon lurking in the back of his mind, mingling with the concern for Ni-ki and the uncertainty of the night ahead.

The tension in the room was palpable, a stark contrast to the usual camaraderie they shared. Heeseung's mind kept drifting back to Sunghoon, wondering why he hadn't responded. The unease settled deep in his chest, making it hard to focus on the task at hand.

As the night wore on, the sounds of typing and quiet conversation filled the room, but Heeseung's thoughts were miles away. Every now and then, his eyes would flicker to his phone, hoping for a message or call from Sunghoon that never came.

It was a little past 9 PM when they heard someone coming through the front door. The three exchanged quick glances, their puzzled expressions mirroring each other as they straightened up and rushed to the front porch.

Their hearts skipped a beat upon seeing someone in a dark leather suit, limping as they entered the house. For a moment, panic seized them until they realized it was Sunghoon.

Just that morning, Sunghoon had left wearing a suit, looking dashing and charming. Now, his face was marred with small injuries, his steps unsteady. Supporting him was none other than Kim Sunoo.

Heeseung quickly moved to support Sunghoon's other side, his eyes wide with worry. "What happened, Sunghoon? Are you okay?"

Sunoo, still holding Sunghoon, gave a brief, tense nod. "There was a trap. I managed to get him out, but we need to talk."

Jake and Jay hovered nearby, their concern palpable. Jay's eyes darted to Sunoo. "What kind of trap? Who did this to him?"

Sunoo's expression was grim. "Ji Chang. He set up a fake sponsorship meeting to lure Sunghoon in. We need to be careful. He's targeting your pack."

Heeseung's grip on Sunghoon tightened, his jaw clenching. "Let's get inside first. We need to hear everything."

As they guided Sunghoon to the living room, the atmosphere was thick with tension. Sunoo's revelation hung in the air, a chilling reminder of the dangers lurking just beyond their doorstep.

The five hurried into the living room, quickly settling Sunghoon onto the couch. Without sparing a second, Heeseung began undressing Sunghoon from his jacket, revealing that while he wasn't badly injured, his beautiful face was bruised.

"Did they hit you down there too?" Jake questioned, noting Sunghoon's limp. He reached to strip off Sunghoon's pants, but the Alpha panicked, stopping him. "Ah, wait, wait, wait—Sunoo-ssi is here, don't do that! I wasn't hit on my bottom half..."

"Then why are you limping?" Jay asked, sharing the same worried expression as the others.

Facing downwards and scratching his head out of frustration, Sunghoon mumbled something inaudible. The members frowned, trying to figure out what he was saying. "W-what?" Heeseung asked again, "Can you repeat that?"

Sunghoon sighed deeply and admitted, "...I fell just now. When I got out of the car, I stumbled on a piece of rock and Sunoo-ssi accompanied me up the stairs..."

Silence filled the room as they processed what Sunghoon had said. Sunoo held a fist up to his mouth, stifling small chuckles while he gently caressed Sunghoon's back to ease his discomfort.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

The room was a stark contrast to the liveliness outside where the staff are running around, occupied with their own work. Dampness seeped through the walls, leaving a musty scent lingering in the air. The only source of light came from a flickering bulb in the center, casting eerie shadows that danced along the damp concrete floor.

Sunghoon found himself surrounded by the gangsters, their presence looming over him like a dark cloud. Two alphas, whom he sensed to be in charge, stood at the forefront, their expressions unreadable but menacing. Their eyes bore into Sunghoon, making him feel small and vulnerable in their presence.

The room was empty save for a few chairs scattered around, giving it a desolate and abandoned look. The walls were bare, devoid of any decoration or sign of life. It was a place designed to instill fear and submission, and Sunghoon could feel the weight of it pressing down on him as he stood there, surrounded by the gangsters.

In the dimly lit, damp room, Sunghoon stood tall, his back straight, despite the ominous presence of the gangsters surrounding him. The air was thick with tension, each breath echoing in the silence that hung heavily between them.

The two Alphas, their stature imposing and their expressions menacing, stepped forward, their eyes locked on Sunghoon. One of them, a burly man with a scar across his cheek, spoke in a low, gravelly voice, "This is my last warning. Tell us everything about Lee Heeseung, or we'll force it out of you."

Sunghoon's resolve remained unbroken, his gaze unwavering. He knew the risks, but he couldn't betray Heeseung, not after all they had been through. With a steady voice, he replied, "I have nothing to say. Do what you must."

The room seemed to grow colder, the tension escalating as the gangsters exchanged glances. It was clear Sunghoon wasn't going to cooperate easily, and they were prepared to use force to get what they wanted.

Sunghoon's eyes flickered around the dim room, taking in every detail. Amidst the scraps and rusted metal strewn across the floor, something caught his attention—a small, hidden camera partially obscured by debris. His heart sank as he realized the gangsters were using it to record his confession, intending to use it against him and Heeseung.

The burly Alpha stepped closer, his breath hot and heavy. "You're running out of time," he growled. "Tell us everything about Lee Heeseung, or we'll make you talk."

Sunghoon's pulse quickened, but he steeled himself, his mind racing. He couldn't let them have any leverage over Heeseung. With a determined glare, he kept his eyes locked on the Alpha. "I told you," he said firmly, "I have nothing to say."

The Alpha's patience was wearing thin, and the other gangsters began to close in, their expressions dark and threatening. Sunghoon knew he was in a precarious position, but he wouldn't break. Not for them. Not for anyone.

Inwardly, he hoped that someone, anyone, was watching through that camera, realizing the peril he was in and coming to his aid. Until then, he would stand his ground, no matter the cost.

The Alpha beckoned to his men, and they stepped forward, their intentions clear. One of them, a hulking figure with a cruel smirk, landed a harsh punch to Sunghoon's gut. The impact knocked the wind out of him, and he doubled over, coughing violently.

"Be careful," the Alpha warned, his voice dripping with menace. "Don't injure him too much, or else he can't talk."

Sunghoon gasped for breath, his abdomen throbbing with pain. He straightened slowly, forcing himself to stand tall despite the agony. His eyes flicked back to the hidden camera, hoping that his ordeal was being recorded and someone would intervene soon. The gangsters watched him with predatory eyes, waiting for him to break.

"Last chance," the Alpha said, stepping even closer. "Tell us about Lee Heeseung."

Sunghoon's gaze hardened. He might be in pain, but he wouldn't betray Heeseung. He wouldn't give them the satisfaction. "I have nothing to say," he repeated, his voice steady despite the fear and pain coursing through him.

The Alpha's expression darkened, and Sunghoon braced himself for whatever was to come next. He wouldn't break, not for them. Not for anyone.

"...Ask Ji Chang ge how much longer do we have to wait for him," the Alpha growled, cracking his knuckles menacingly. "I hope it's long enough for us to crack this one."

The other Alpha, sensing the tension and urgency, ordered his men, "Call for assistance from the other room."

A beta nodded and quickly exited, leaving Sunghoon alone with the looming threats. The room's oppressive atmosphere grew thicker as the gangsters closed in around him. Sunghoon's heart pounded, his mind racing with thoughts of escape and survival.

As the minutes ticked by, Sunghoon stood his ground, his eyes flicking to the hidden camera. He silently prayed for rescue or a moment of distraction that he could exploit. The gangsters' anticipation was palpable, their eyes gleaming with sadistic glee at the prospect of breaking him.

But Sunghoon remained unwavering, his loyalty to his pack and his resolve to protect them giving him strength. He clenched his fists, ready to endure whatever came next, determined not to give his captors the satisfaction of seeing him falter.

"Hold this for me," the Alpha ordered, handing over his phone and rolling up his sleeve with deliberate slowness.

Sunghoon barely had time to register the command before the Alpha grabbed him by the hair, jerking his head back. The sudden motion made Sunghoon wince, but he bit back any sound of pain.

Slap. The first hit landed with a resounding crack, sending a sharp sting across Sunghoon's cheek.

"Tell me what you know," the Alpha said in a mockingly gentle tone, his voice dripping with false kindness. "Stop making it hard for everyone here."

Another slap, and then another. The Alpha's hand moved in a brutal rhythm, each strike harder than the last. Sunghoon's vision blurred, his head ringing from the repeated blows, but he refused to break.

"You think you're being noble?" the Alpha taunted between slaps, his breath hot and rancid. "You're just being stupid."

Sunghoon's resolve hardened with each hit. He knew the pain was meant to break him, to make him betray Heeseung, but he clung to his loyalty, letting it fortify him against the onslaught.

His silence was his shield, and no matter how many times the Alpha struck, he wouldn't give them the satisfaction of hearing him beg or betray his mate.

The Alpha's patience snapped, and with a final, contemptuous shove, he pushed Sunghoon. Sunghoon fell hard onto the damp, unforgiving floor, his tied hands doing little to break his fall. Pain radiated through his body, but he gritted his teeth, refusing to cry out.

The gangster sneered, his booted foot rubbing cruelly against Sunghoon's stomach. "Still holding out, huh?" he spat, pressing down harder.

Then the stomping began. The first blow stole Sunghoon's breath, a sharp burst of agony. The next was worse, each stomp growing more brutal as the Alpha's impatience mounted. Sunghoon's vision blurred, pain exploding with every vicious impact, but he held on. He had to.

"Talk, damn you!" the Alpha roared, his voice a savage growl as he delivered another relentless stomp. But Sunghoon's loyalty to his pack was unwavering, his resolve a fortress against the Alpha's fury. He wouldn't break. Not for them. Not for anyone.

"C-careful, hyungnim, we cannot damage him. Chang ge will be mad—"

"Shut up," the Alpha snapped, sliding back his hair with an air of irritation. "I know that, so just fucking shut your mouth."

He resumed his assault with calculated precision, ensuring each blow was painful but not debilitating. Sunghoon's body convulsed with every hit, but he bit down on his lip, refusing to give them the satisfaction of his pain. His vision swam, but he could still see the Alpha's cold, ruthless expression above him.

"Tell me what you know," the Alpha demanded again, his voice a deadly calm that belied the violence of his actions. "Stop making this harder on yourself."

Sunghoon's breathing was ragged, his body a tapestry of pain, but he locked eyes with the Alpha, his gaze unwavering. "Never," he rasped, each word costing him dearly. "I won't betray him."

The Alpha's eyes narrowed, frustration flickering in their depths. "We'll see about that," he muttered, stepping back and surveying the damage he'd inflicted. 

The room was silent except for Sunghoon's labored breathing and the occasional drip of water from the ceiling, each drop echoing the relentless pressure bearing down on him. Sunghoon knew the worst was yet to come, but his determination remained unbroken. For his pack, he would endure anything.

Suddenly, the light flickered, casting eerie shadows that danced across the grimy walls before plunging the room into complete darkness. The abrupt blackout sent a wave of shock through everyone present, a collective gasp escaping the gangsters as they looked around in confusion. "What the hell?"

"Who turned off the lights?" The tension in the room escalated, the atmosphere thick with uncertainty and fear. Sunghoon, though beaten and bruised, felt a glimmer of hope spark within him.

Then the door creaked open, revealing a figure wearing a mask and hat. He couldn't see the man properly because of the darkness but he assumed it to be the same beta who had left earlier. "Hah, what took you so long, you bastard?" The Alpha growled, his irritation palpable. "It's been almost ten minutes since I told you to get help. And what the hell happened to the lights?"

"...I'm sorry, hyungnim. There's no one in the other room," the man replied, docking his head slightly as to avoid direct eye contact. his voice eerily calm.

"The fuck you mean no one is in the other room? Where'd they all go?" The Alpha's voice rose with confusion and anger. He glanced at his partner, the other Alpha in charge, who nodded and beckoned two of the betas to follow him.

As they left, the beta closed the door and locked it behind him, his movements deliberate and measured. "Did you even search properly? How come they're not there?"

"They're all passed out, hyungnim," the man replied, nonchalantly shrugging. "What do you mean 'passed out'?" The Alpha's confusion deepened, his irritation growing.

"I mean like this—" The beta suddenly lunged forward, his fist connecting with the Alpha's jaw with a sickening thud. The Alpha crumpled to the floor, knocked out cold. "...Bastard," the beta muttered under his breath, his eyes flicking towards the unconscious form. He straightened, his gaze steely and determined.

Sunghoon, struggling to stay conscious, watched in disbelief as the masked man quickly dealt with the other Alpha, subduing him with swift, precise movements. The room fell silent again, the air thick with tension.

The masked man turned to Sunghoon, his eyes softening. He tilted his hat, revealing a familiar set of eyes, those fox-like amber colored eyes. "Sunoo..." Sunghoon whispered, thankfully left unheard by the men left in the room, a mix of relief and astonishment in his voice.

"Are you okay, Sunghoon-ssi? I'll get you out of here," Sunoo said, his voice a calm undercurrent in the tense room. He extended his hand toward Sunghoon, his eyes never leaving the remaining betas who were now charging at him.

Sunoo clenched his fist, a steely resolve hardening his gaze. "Just hold on for a moment," he murmured, his tone deceptively gentle.

Entering the building, Sunoo pulled his hat lower, adding an extra layer of disguise to his already concealed face. His heart raced at the thought of Sunghoon's possible ordeal behind those doors, urging him to hasten.

As he approached the entrance, the woman from the counter eyed him with a hint of recognition, her expression shifting from curiosity to caution. "What are you doing here agai--" Her words were cut short as Sunoo seized her by the collar, swiftly pulling her away from the counter and onto the floor.

She was about to scream, but Sunoo silenced her by using his tie to choke her. His hands tightened around her throat, cutting off her air supply and leaving her gasping for breath. She struggled against him, kicking and clawing at his back in a desperate attempt to escape. But it was no use; he was too strong for her weakened state.

As she grew weaker from lack of oxygen, with one final push of force, he slammed her head against the wall behind them – once... twice... three times – until she finally lost consciousness from the blows and pain coursing through every inch of flesh on contact with cold concrete floor beneath them both.

Sunoo's heart raced as he surveyed the scene. The unconscious woman lay against the wall, a stark reminder of the danger lurking in the shadows. His gaze hardened as he turned to the surveillance cameras, knowing every second counted.

Grabbing a hefty object—a large stapler, perhaps—Sunoo took aim with precision, then launched it at the nearest camera. The impact shattered the lens, rendering it useless and erasing any trace of his presence.

With a deep breath, he steadied his aim, the weight of the stapler feeling reassuringly heavy in his hand. He focused, blocking out all distractions, and then, with a swift motion, he launched the stapler at the nearest camera.

The impact echoed through the silent room, the sound magnified by the tension in the air. As the camera shattered, Sunoo felt a surge of adrenaline. He had to move fast; there was no telling how much time had passed since Sunghoon's capture.

As Sunoo walked down the dimly lit hallways, the silence around him felt almost suffocating, contrasting sharply with the lively sounds of the party echoing from the nearby room. Each step he took seemed to amplify the racing of his heart, the anticipation of what lay ahead fueling his determination.

He reached a brightly lit room next to the one he's supposed to enter, the sounds of laughter and chatter growing louder as he approached. Peering through a crack in the door, he saw a group of men in suits, their relaxed demeanor a stark contrast to the gravity of his mission. The sight of them being so carefree, unaware of the dangers lurking, fueled a fire within Sunoo. He despised their nonchalance, knowing the darkness that could be hidden behind their smiles.

Behind him was the electrical room, its door slightly ajar. Sunoo slipped inside, his eyes quickly scanning the array of switches and circuit breakers. He found the ones labeled for the first floor of the building, including the lights in the hallway.

He didn't simply turn them off. Instead, he clenched his fist and delivered a powerful punch to the box, causing a shower of sparks as the circuits shorted out. The lights flickered and then went out completely, plunging the hallway into darkness. 

The sudden blackout elicited confused murmurs and alarmed whispers from the room of suited men, their carefree laughter abruptly silenced. Sunoo's heart pounded in the silence as he stepped out of the electrical room, cloaked in the darkness he had created, ready to confront whatever lay ahead.

Sunoo quickly left the electrical room, his movements swift and silent. He made his way to the room where the men in suits were gathered, their voices raised in confusion as they tried to figure out what had happened to the lights.

"What the hell is going on?"

"Did someone cut the power?"

"Where's the backup generator?"

The darkness swallowed their words, amplifying the eerie silence that followed each question. Amid the chaos, Sunoo moved like a shadow, his eyes locked on his targets. He approached the first man, slipping behind him in the pitch-black room. With a swift, practiced motion, he wrapped his arm around the man's neck, choking him until he fell unconscious.

"What was that noise?"

"Who's there?"

Ignoring their shouts, Sunoo moved to the next man, repeating the process with cold efficiency. His heart pounded, but his mind remained focused. He couldn't afford to waste any time. Each second was crucial in getting to Sunghoon.

A muffled gurgle escaped one of the men as he dropped to the floor, the sound barely audible over the growing panic. The remaining men stumbled in the darkness, their fear palpable as they struggled to see their attacker. The room's eerie quiet was punctuated by the sound of shuffling feet and whispered curses.

"Show yourself, coward!"

Sunoo remained silent, his form blending seamlessly with the shadows. He grabbed another man, choking him into unconsciousness. The room fell eerily quiet, save for the muffled groans of the incapacitated men. Sunoo stood among them, his breath steady as he scanned the room one last time.

The darkness seemed to pulse around him, the oppressive silence broken only by the occasional groan or rustle of fabric. Satisfied that the immediate threat was neutralized, he turned his attention back to his primary objective: finding and rescuing Sunghoon. The sense of urgency mixed with an unsettling calm as he made his way toward the door, ready to face whatever lay ahead.

In the pitch-black room, Sunoo quickly scanned his surroundings, his hands feeling for a jacket draped over a chair. He slipped it on, the fabric still warm from its previous owner, and adjusted the collar to hide his face further. Disguised as part of the gang, he moved with purpose, his heart pounding with the gravity of the mission.

As he stepped into the hallway, the darkness was complete, creating an eerie ambiance. The muffled sounds of confusion and panic from the staff echoed down the corridor. Sunoo blended into the chaos, walking confidently despite the adrenaline surging through his veins.

Hurrying next door to where he had last seen Sunghoon, Sunoo paused for a moment, taking a deep breath before stepping inside. The room was shrouded in darkness, but the scents were unmistakable. The overpowering, irritating pheromones of the alpha predator clashed with the defeated, lingering scent of Sunghoon's. Even in the pitch-black, Sunoo could sense the violence that had transpired.

Maintaining his disguise, Sunoo ducked his head, avoiding eye contact as he moved deeper into the room. He feigned the demeanor of one of the gang members, blending into the chaos. His heart pounded in his chest, each beat echoing his urgency and fear for Sunghoon.

The alpha's rough voice broke the silence. "What the hell? Who turned off the lights?"

Sunoo's breath hitched, but he remained calm, taking calculated steps forward. He could hear Sunghoon's labored breathing, the painful gasps that made his heart ache. Every instinct screamed at him to rush to Sunghoon's side, but he knew he had to play his part perfectly to avoid suspicion.

As he got closer, the alpha's scent grew stronger, more oppressive. Sunoo clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms to maintain his composure. He had to stay focused. Sunghoon's life depended on it.

"...I'm sorry, hyungnim. There's no one in the other room," Sunoo replied, his voice eerily calm.

The alpha squinted, trying to make out Sunoo's figure in the darkness. "What do you mean there's no one? Where the hell are they?"

Sunoo maintained his steady demeanor, masking the surge of adrenaline coursing through him. "They're all passed out, hyungnim."

"The fuck do you mean 'passed out'?" the alpha barked, frustration lacing his words.

"I mean like this—" In one swift motion, Sunoo lunged forward, his movements precise and lethal. He landed a powerful blow to the alpha, knocking him out cold. "...Bastard," he muttered, watching as the alpha crumpled to the ground.

The room was silent except for Sunghoon's labored breathing and the occasional drip of water from the ceiling, each drop echoing the relentless pressure bearing down on him.

The two remaining men charged towards Sunoo, throwing blind fists in the suffocating darkness. Their attacks were wild, driven by panic and desperation, but Sunoo's senses were razor-sharp. He sidestepped their clumsy swings, his movements fluid and precise.

As one of the men lunged at him, Sunoo grabbed him by the collar, using his momentum against him. With a swift, practiced motion, he threw the man to the ground, his body hitting the floor with a dull thud. Before the man could react, Sunoo landed a harsh blow with his elbow on his gut, knocking the wind out of him.

The man gasped, his body curling in on itself as he struggled to breathe. Sunoo didn't waste a moment, quickly turning his attention to the second attacker. The other man hesitated, momentarily thrown off by the swift takedown of his companion.

Sunoo's eyes, though unable to see in the dark, were focused and intense. He could feel the adrenaline coursing through him, heightening his senses. The air was thick with tension, every sound amplified in the oppressive silence.

The second man swung at him, but Sunoo ducked, the fist whistling past his ear. He countered with a swift kick to the man's knee, causing him to stumble. Seizing the opportunity, Sunoo grabbed the man's arm, twisting it behind his back and forcing him to the ground. A sharp cry of pain echoed through the room as Sunoo applied pressure, immobilizing his attacker.

Breathing heavily, Sunoo stood over the two incapacitated men, his heart pounding in his chest. The room was eerily quiet now, save for the labored breathing of the defeated men. He took a moment to steady himself, his thoughts racing.

He turned his attention to Sunghoon, who was still bound and struggling to stay conscious. "Sunghoon-ssi," he whispered, his voice soft but urgent. "I'm here. Hang on."

Sunoo moved quickly, kneeling beside Sunghoon and starting to untie the ropes that bound him. Sunghoon's eyes flickered open, a mix of relief and pain in his gaze as he recognized Sunoo. "...Are you hurt anywhere, Sunoo-ssi? I can't see properly," he managed to say, his voice weak.

Sunoo gave him a reassuring smile, his hands working deftly to free him. "I'm fine, much better than you actually. And I promised, didn't I?" he replied, his tone filled with determination. "Let's get you out of here."

As his hands were free, Sunghoon rose up, slightly limping but he stretched himself, taking a deep breath. Fortunately, the gangsters' attacks weren't as strong as he expected, unlike the few assassins he had encountered before.

Sunoo, impressed by Sunghoon's resilience, was about to offer him help, but Sunghoon refused, his voice tinged with determination. "I'm fine, I can walk just fine," he said firmly.

Sunoo's expression lit up with admiration. "Oho?" he exclaimed. "You're strong," he complimented, his voice filled with genuine admiration. Sunghoon, feeling slightly flustered by the praise, hid his face, though Sunoo couldn't see the blush that painted his features.

Sunghoon nodded, a small smile tugging at his lips. "I guess my muscles aren't just for show," he replied, his voice filled with a quiet pride. He took a tentative step forward, testing his weight on his injured leg. Satisfied that he could walk, albeit with a slight limp, he started towards the door, Sunoo following closely behind.

Then Sunoo suddenly stopped him. "Wait, wear this," Sunoo said, handing over a jacket he had taken from one of his downed opponents. "The staff wouldn't let you go so easily. And control your pheromones a bit; they would notice your dominant presence."

Sunghoon nodded, understanding the importance of the disguise. He took off his suit, putting on the jacket instead, and then donned the mask Sunoo gave him. With this new guise, he looked like just another member of the gang, allowing them to move more freely without drawing suspicion.

As they made their way through the dark corridors, Sunoo couldn't help but admire Sunghoon's resilience. Despite the ordeal he had just endured, Sunghoon remained determined and composed, his gaze fixed ahead. As they reached the exit, Sunoo paused, turning to Sunghoon. "Are you sure you're okay?" he asked, concern lacing his voice.

Sunghoon nodded, his expression resolute. "I'll be fine," he replied, a steely determination in his eyes. "Thank you, Sunoo-ssi. You saved me, we owe you another one for this." Sunoo smiled, a genuine warmth in his eyes. "You're welcome," he said, placing a reassuring hand on Sunghoon's shoulder. "Let's get out of here."

As they made their way through the corridor, they passed by the counter, where Sunghoon's eyes widened at the sight of an unconscious woman against the wall and the staff trying to wake her up.

"Who broke the surveillance camera?" a voice could be heard among the crowd.

"I think there's an intruder here, find Mr. Oh, hurry!"

Among the staff, Sunghoon spotted the previous Alpha and the two betas who had gone outside earlier to investigate the "people passing out." A slight nervousness blossomed in his heart, knowing that Sunoo was behind the commotion in the building.

As they cautiously navigated the dark alleyway, the only sound was the distant hum of the city, a stark contrast to the eerie stillness around them. Sunoo's shadow danced ominously against the damp walls, adding to the unsettling atmosphere.

Sunghoon's heart raced as he followed Sunoo, the sight of the unconscious men, one of them being his driver as he recognized the uniform, sending shivers down his spine. The dim light from a distant streetlamp cast long shadows, creating a maze-like effect in the narrow passage.

Sunoo quickly and deftly retrieved the car key from the driver's pocket, his movements swift and precise. The dampness of the alley seemed to seep into his bones, but he remained focused, knowing they needed to leave quickly and quietly.

Sunoo's movements were calculated and silent, his eyes scanning the surroundings like a predator stalking its prey. Sunghoon couldn't shake off the feeling of being watched, his nerves on edge as they made their way to the car.

"Start the car," Sunoo urged urgently, his voice edged with tension. Sunghoon wasted no time, keying the ignition as the engine roared to life. In the dimly lit alley, Sunoo swiftly returned, dragging the unconscious driver and bodyguard towards the car's trunk.

"What are you doing?" Sunghoon's voice trembled with panic. "We can't leave him here; he'll betray us to those gangsters," he insisted, eyes darting nervously between Sunghoon and the approaching commotion.

Sunoo's expression hardened with resolve. "We can't afford loose ends," he replied tersely, shoving the driver into the trunk and closing it with a thud. "Drive back to Gangnam. I'll follow on my motorcycle," he ordered, eyes scanning the alley for any sign of pursuit.

Sunoo's actions were swift and decisive, leaving no room for argument. Sunghoon hesitated for a moment, conflicted, but eventually nodded hesitantly, the weight of their risky escape settling heavily on his shoulders as he pulled away, understanding the necessity of Sunoo's actions. The sound of Sunoo's motorcycle engine echoing behind them in the night as Sunghoon started the car and drove off.

The night ride back to Gangnam was tense and surreal, the quiet hum of the city contrasting sharply with the adrenaline coursing through Sunghoon's veins. The streetlights cast long, wavering shadows over the road, each one a fleeting specter that seemed to chase them through the deserted streets. 

Sunghoon gripped the steering wheel tightly, his eyes flicking constantly between the road ahead and the rearview mirror. Through the mirror, he could see Sunoo following closely on his motorcycle, the dim glow of his headlight cutting through the darkness. 

Every now and then, Sunghoon stole casual glances at Sunoo. Despite the urgency of their situation, there was a certain calmness in the way Sunoo maneuvered his bike, weaving through the streets with practiced ease. His expression, hidden behind his helmet and mask, seemed focused and determined, a stark contrast to the chaotic events that had just unfolded.

As they neared Gangnam, the city began to come alive with the neon lights of nightlife and the faint echoes of music and chatter. The tension slowly started to ease, but Sunghoon's heart continued to pound, each beat a reminder of the danger they had just escaped. The sight of Sunoo in the mirror was strangely reassuring, a silent promise that they were in this together.

Finally, as they approached a quieter street near their destination, Sunghoon allowed himself a small sigh of relief. The night's ordeal was far from over, but with Sunoo by his side, he felt a renewed sense of hope and determination.

╰(*°▽°*)╯

"And that's everything. We're fine now," Sunghoon concluded, wincing as Jay applied ointment to his bruises. The cool sting of the ointment was a welcome relief, but the pain still made him flinch.

"...So when you arrived home, you stepped out of the car and stumbled upon a small rock?" Jay asked, his tone teasing but his hands gentle.

Sunghoon nodded, not denying the absurd excuse. "Yeah, a small but dangerous rock," he replied, trying to suppress a smile.

Jay shook his head, grinning. "We should get it removed. It's small but it's dangerous."

The Alphas, along with Sunoo, chuckled, playing along with Sunghoon's silliness. The laughter was a balm, easing the tension that still lingered from the night's events. Sunoo's eyes twinkled with amusement, the earlier tension melting away in the warmth of their camaraderie.

Heeseung, who had been silent since the conversation first started, had been eyeing Sunoo intently. The head Alpha couldn't shake off the small feeling he had, one that he always got whenever he was around the Omega. It was the same feeling he had when they first encountered each other back at the office.

"...Are you okay, Sunoo-ssi?" He finally asked after contemplating for a good while, waiting for the right moment to strike the question.

Sunoo glanced over and met the Alpha's eyes, giving a small nod. "I'm fine, I'm not injured anywhere."

Heeseung felt a wave of relief, though the awkwardness between them lingered. Their relationship was still new and somewhat uncomfortable, especially since Heeseung wasn't used to being close to an Omega outside of work just yet. He admired Sunoo's resilience and capability, but the unfamiliarity of their dynamic made each interaction a delicate balance of respect and cautious distance.

Sunoo sensed Heeseung's unease and offered a reassuring smile. "Thank you for asking, Heeseung-ssi. I'll be alright."

The Alpha nodded, his expression softening. "Good. Just... let us know if you need anything."

Sunoo appreciated the gesture, understanding that Heeseung was making an effort despite his discomfort. It was these small steps that would eventually bridge the gap between them, fostering a deeper understanding and mutual respect.

Jake, who had stepped outside to give orders to the bodyguards to take care of the two bodies inside the car trunk, came back looking visibly disturbed. He scratched his head out of discomfort, still shaken by the sight of the results of Sunoo's handiwork on the driver.

As he entered the living room, all attention turned to him.

"How is it? Are they alive?" Heeseung asked casually, his tone calm and composed as if it wasn't any bizarre occurrence. Given the things they had gone through, it wasn't. Their eyes had become accustomed to witnessing countless corpses and visually disturbing injuries, a grim result of the relentless attacks they faced.

Jake nodded slowly, trying to shake off the unsettling images. "Yeah, they're alive. Barely conscious, but alive." Sunghoon winced as Jay applied ointment to his bruises, the scene making him momentarily forget the pain. He glanced up at Sunoo, who remained quietly composed, the calm after the storm. Despite the faint blood on his knuckles, there was a serene determination in his eyes.

"Good," Heeseung replied, his gaze flickering to Sunoo. "We'll need to question them later. Make sure they don't get away. "Jake gave another nod, glancing briefly at Sunoo. "I'll handle it."

Heeseung turned his attention back to Sunghoon. "How are you holding up, baby?" Sunghoon managed a weak smile, despite the pain. "I've had worse. Just a few bruises."

Heeseung's eyes softened slightly. "Rest up, and tell us if you need anything. Jay-ah, help Sunghoon to his room."

The room fell into a heavy silence, each member lost in their thoughts. They had survived another ordeal, but the war was far from over. The scars, both physical and emotional, were reminders of the battles yet to come.

"Have a seat, Sunoo-ssi. Let's have a talk together just before Sunghoon goes upstairs," Jake offered with a smile, his beautifully sculpted face captivating Sunoo.

Sunoo, lost in his own thoughts for a while and too occupied with the mission, took a moment to truly look at the four Alphas' faces. There was no doubt that all of them were undeniably attractive, each in their own distinct way.

His heart pounded slightly, maybe it was the Omega inside of him reacting to the presence of such powerful Alphas. Although he had yet to fully accustom himself to his second-gender characteristics, he couldn't deny the subtle thrill that ran through him. Despite the tension and the recent violence, the small gesture of kindness from Jake warmed him.

"Thank you," Sunoo replied, taking a seat. He flashed a grateful smile, feeling a sense of camaraderie amidst the danger they constantly faced. Sunghoon, wincing slightly but determined, also settled into a chair. He looked around at his pack, the familiar faces bringing a sense of comfort despite the pain.

Jake leaned back, his eyes thoughtful as he regarded Sunoo. "You've done a lot for us tonight. I think we all owe you a big one, not to mention you helping our youngest two not long ago. How could we ever thank you?"

Heeseung, who had been silently observing, nodded in agreement. "Yes, it's fine to tell us anything you want. As long as it's not out of reach, we're more than glad to repay you for your help."

Sunoo blushed slightly, feeling a flush of pride at their words. It was a rare occurrence for anyone to acknowledge his efforts. Usually, he would be brushed off with a simple "good job."

"It's fine, I just did what is right. I don't have the heart to let anything happen to anyone, honestly. I'm not as kind as you all think I am," he sighed, fluttering his eyelashes as he recalled the memories from the past—the moments when he once regarded human life as insignificantly as insects. Even now, he could barely control his strength when something irritated him.

It was surprising that this time, the fact that Sunghoon had been injured triggered his protective instincts.

Jay, still attending to Sunghoon's wounds, looked up and added, "...It's fine to wish for something. Even if you're not expecting anything in return, consider it as accepting our gesture instead."

Despite his serious tone and cold demeanor, the things he said were sweeter than honey. Sunoo couldn't help but smile, stifling his laughter. The Alphas' eyes widened when Sunoo suddenly laughed, and it seemed that his smile was as contagious as a pandemic, for they found themselves snickering too.

An Omega with no background information except for the two years he spent in Seoul, Sunoo was undeniably strong both physically and mentally. He worked a lot of part-time jobs, and everything about him screamed dangerous and suspicious. But seeing him in front of them, actually getting to know him, Sunoo seemed harmless and bright.

"Your laughter is quite infectious," Heeseung said, his eyes softening as he watched Sunoo.

Sunoo's laughter gradually subsided, but a warm smile remained on his face. "Thank you. It's just... sometimes, I forget what it's like to be around people who genuinely care. I'll think about what I want later so don't worry about it for now."

Jay, despite his cool exterior, nodded in understanding. "Alright, make it a good one. Don't worry about pricy things, we've got enough money" Sunghoon, still wincing from the pain but with a hint of a smile, added, "Aigoo ya, Jay-ah, how sweet of you. You're rarely like that to me and Jake," His tone teasing, Sunghoon finds it fun to poke on his lover once a while. 

Sunoo's heart swelled with warmth. He looked around at the Alphas, feeling a sense of belonging he hadn't felt in a long time. Seeing the bond that they have with each other, despite them being Alphas and having 6 people in the pack, they equally love each other and treats each other well. He envied them. I wonder if I would get to meet someone like any of them too?

As the atmosphere quieted down, Heeseung rubbed his throat slightly before opening his mouth to speak, "...Your previous jobs, the cab driver and the part-time janitor." Sunoo's ears perked up, turning to the Alpha as he realized he was the one being addressed.

"Why did you refuse them this morning? You told me that you wanted the jobs back. Is it because of a possible spy issue or..."

Sunoo couldn't bring himself to say that the old man had told him to refuse the jobs to avoid the Alphas, so instead, he shook his head. "...No, it's just I've got other jobs now." A small guilt blossomed in his heart as he was forced to lie about it. He couldn't bear to break their hearts though he's not sure if they would even mind if he was to say he's avoiding them. 

Hearing the answer, Heeseung froze in place for a moment before slowly nodding. "Ah, yeah. That makes sense," he said, unable to find more words to say. He fiddled around with his fingers as the silence grew along with a sense of awkwardness in the air. 

Jake, who had been listening in and was eager to chime in, added, "Is the pay not good? We can raise it if you want. Come work with us again," he pleaded, his eyes wide and puppy-like. Seeing that, a faint smile appeared on Sunoo's face. "Is 5 million won a month good? Should we raise it more?" He offered, barely cares about the amount of money they would have to spend on the Omega alone anymore.

The sincerity in Jake's offer, combined with his earnest expression, made Sunoo feel a warmth he hadn't experienced from a lot of people, minus the the youngest two, in a long time. "It's not about the money," Sunoo replied, his voice softening. "...But I'll reconsider it if you raise it more" He replied shamelessly. A man's gotta do what he can to put food on the table, right?

Heeseung nodded thoughtfully, understanding the underlying message. "That can be arranged." Jay, having finished attending to Sunghoon's wounds, looked up and added, "Shouldn't we discuss more important things? What are we gonna do with those hostages now, hyung?" He turned his gaze to Heeseung, who kept his calm demeanor upon hearing the question.

"We're going to interrogate them. Personally," Heeseung said firmly, and the others nodded in understanding. Sunoo tilted his head to the side, slightly puzzled. "Does that include the two bodyguards from before? The assassins? I assumed they were dead, so I didn't bother to ask about them before," Sunoo inquired.

"No, one of them is alive. The other is... dead. The one who was shot. There were also the two men from the fried chicken shop, and both of them... well, died. I already took care of that, so don't worry about them," Heeseung assured, basically telling Sunoo not to think too deeply about the matter.

Sunoo processed the information, the weight of their situation sinking in. "Interrogation, huh?" he mused, a hint of seriousness in his voice. "We were thinking the same thing after all." He smiled, taking the older Alpha by surprise with the unexpected reaction from the Omega. Heeseung rubbed his throat once more, a habit he had developed whenever he was around Sunoo.

Heeseung's eyes softened slightly as he looked at Sunoo. "...I'm glad to hear that. We need to find out who’s behind this and what their plans are. We can't afford to be caught off guard."

Jay, sensing Sunghoon's discomfort as he struggled to sit down properly because of his injuries, added, "We'll handle it. You should head upstairs now, Sunghoon. You need to rest." Sunghoon nodded, grateful for his lover's understanding. "Alright, but if you need me, I'll be around."

The Alpha wrapped his arm around Jay, who was cleaning up after the med-kit, and spoke in a low, teasing voice, "Let's go, babe. Bring me upstairs." This earned a small groan from Jay, but he shrugged it off because he genuinely cared for his lover, putting his annoyance aside. "Fine, let's go," he replied, helping Sunghoon, who was limping, upstairs to his room.

Heeseung's firm resolve seemed to reassure everyone remaining in the room. The mention of interrogation and the grim reality of their situation brought a somber atmosphere, yet there was an unspoken agreement among the Alphas and Sunoo that they would face whatever came next.

Just as the atmosphere quieted down once more, Heeseung's phone rang. He glanced at the caller ID and frowned before excusing himself. "...Excuse me, I need to take this call. Take care of Sunoo-ssi in the meantime," he said, caressing Jake's hand before rising from his seat.

The two nodded in understanding, and silence crept in as Heeseung left to go outside and pick up the call. Sunoo, feeling nervous, fidgeted slightly. This was the first time he had ever interacted properly with Jake alone.

"You look nervous," Jake commented, noticing the disturbed expression on Sunoo's face. The younger Omega winced and pouted slightly, having been caught. "...Aha, it's because we never really talk to each other alone like this before. You're the only one I haven't..." He admitted, feeling a bit embarrassed.

Jake simply laughed, finding the admission endearing. "Then let's get to know each other properly. I've been wanting to talk to you ever since I met you at the studio. You even called me sunbaenim," he chuckled, reminiscing the moment.

Sunoo cringed at the memory. He had been disguising himself in hopes of helping get rid of the assassins and then parting ways. He never thought his cover would be blown and that he would become even more entangled in the Alphas' affairs. He shrieked, "Ah-" and hid his face with the cup of tea in hand. "...Please, don't remember that anymore~"

Jake's laughter filled the room, easing the tension. "No promises," he teased, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "But seriously, Sunoo-ssi, we're glad to have you on our side. You've been a great help, and it's about time we got to know each other better."

Sunoo peeked over the rim of his cup, feeling a warmth spread through him that wasn't just from the tea. "Thank you, Jake-ssi," he said softly, a shy smile tugging at his lips. "I'd like that."

"Drop the formalities. Call me hyung," Jake said, inching closer to the Omega as his heart raced with anticipation. "You let Jungwon and Ni-ki call you hyung, but you're younger than me and the other three. Call us hyung."

Sunoo wasn't expecting such a request. Maybe because Ni-ki and Jungwon were acting cute—the kind of thing he rarely experienced, having been surrounded by manly and stern people all his life. But now that one of those dominant presences was hoping for such a request, Sunoo found it a little overwhelming.

"...Hyung," he muttered under his breath, testing the word that naturally rolled off his tongue like it was meant to be. "...Jake hyung?" He found it weird because he had never addressed an older male with the word 'hyung' before. Only ahjussi, haraboeji, and he's even been called hyung by Ni-ki and Jungwon.

But saying the word now, it felt nice. To actually feel like he had an older male, like an older brother to look after him. "Jake hyung," he repeated once more, this time more naturally while smiling. "How is it?" he asked, putting down the cup.

Jake, who had been staring, frozen in place ever since Sunoo first muttered the word, was brought back to reality. "Ah, yeah-" he stuttered, "I like it, Sunoo-ya" Sunoo's smile widened, the tension in the room dissolving further. "Good, because I think I could get used to having a hyung around."

Jake's heart swelled at Sunoo's words, a sense of warmth and protectiveness washing over him. "And I could get used to having a dongsaeng like you," he replied, his tone gentle and sincere. So cute, Jake muttered in his head, such a thought tickling his mind.

The atmosphere lightened considerably, their conversation flowing more easily as they shared stories and laughter. Sunoo's initial nervousness faded away, replaced by a growing sense of camaraderie. Despite the chaotic circumstances that had brought them together, Sunoo felt like his meeting with the Alphas were meant to be. 

"...Sunoo hyung?" The two quickly turned their heads at the sudden call, and Sunoo couldn't contain his grin upon seeing Jungwon standing by the door, equally delighted to see him. "Jungwonnie~" he exclaimed as the younger Alpha came closer.

"What are you doing here?" Jungwon questioned excitedly, already forgetting the pain of his stomach aching just moments ago.

Jungwon had ascended the stairs, planning to go to the kitchen to get a glass of water. As he left his room, he saw Jay helping Sunghoon to bed, which was a bizarre sight even as they were all mates. He stared for a while, hand resting over his stomach because of the slight pain, before dragging his feet downstairs.

He went to the kitchen, drank a glass of water, and stared out the window where he saw Heeseung smoking as he talked on the phone. Heeseung hyung is stressed again, he thought to himself before slightly limping his way back upstairs.

For a second, he didn't know why, but something in his heart was telling him to go to the living room, so he did, unknowingly. The younger's eyes widened as he saw Sunoo chattering happily with Jake, just a small distance away from him. Having been ignored by the Omega since last night, he couldn't help but approach him to ease his curiosity.

"Are you okay, Sunoo hyung?" Jungwon asked, his voice full of concern as he reached out to gently touch Sunoo's arm.

Sunoo nodded, his eyes softening at Alpha's touch. "Yeah, I'm fine. My injuries are healing well. How about you? Your pheromones smelled a bit sour just moments ago,"

"I'm fine, just a small stomachache. I feel better now that you're here," Jungwon added before taking a seat next to Sunoo, not leaving even a small distance between them as he rested himself against Sunoo's shoulder. "You smell nice, hyung."

"What do you mean, 'smell nice'~," Sunoo shook his head, thinking it was sarcasm. "I don't even have any pheromones. Don't lie."

"Really, I'm not lying," Jungwon shook his head eagerly, denying the accusation. "You're like a pup who hasn't been through their first heat yet. That's what the doctor told me."

Jake watched the interaction with a smile, feeling a sense of warmth and unity. "You know, Jungwon has been very clingy lately ever since he spent time with you. He's like an Omega now."

Sunoo tilted his head. "Ah, really?" He turned his head to look at Jungwon. "You're right~ Look at him being clingy with me. Jungwon-ah, are you presenting as an Omega now?" he asked, teasing him, but Jungwon didn't seem to like it as he put on a slightly disturbed face. "...No, I'm an Alpha. Hyung, don't make jokes like that," he said in a low voice, masking his discomfort in hopes of not hurting the older's feelings.

"Okay, okay, sorry~" Sunoo apologized, pouting because he was being nagged by an Alpha, someone younger than him. Jungwon then hesitantly let go of Sunoo's arm, slowly so as to make it unnoticeable. Seeing how Jake was sitting in front of Sunoo and constantly releasing a faint amount of soothing pheromones, he quickly followed, doing the same thing.

Jake's laughter filled the room as he sensed Jungwon's soothing pheromones in the air, his faint milk and coconut pheromones, similar to a common bodywash scent filling the air. "I think we all need to get used to having Sunoo around. Jungwonnie is acting cute lately because you're here," he said, his eyes twinkling with amusement.

Jungwon beamed, the pain in his stomach forgotten as he basked in the presence of his beloved hyung. "I just like Sunoo hyung a lot and I'm not being cute lately, Jake hyung," His voice calm though there was an underlying tone of defeat before turning over to Sunoo who seemed to comforted by the pheromones in the air. "Do you like my scent too Sunoo hyung?"

"Of course, you smell nice," Sunoo agreeing, his eyes twinkling with affection when he laid his gaze upon the younger Alpha. 

As the air settled, Jungwon found the courage to ask, "What are you doing here, hyung? You didn't answer your phone since yesterday."

Sunoo hesitated, his mind racing for an excuse. He slipped his hand into his pocket, clenching his phone until he felt it give way, the screen cracking. With a strained smile, he retrieved the damaged device. "My phone... I accidentally broke it," he lied, trying to mask the discomfort in his voice.

Jungwon's eyes widened at the sight of the broken phone and the slight trickle of blood from Sunoo's hand. "Hyung, your hand..." He quickly took the phone, wrapping it in a handkerchief before setting it down gently. "Don't touch it anymore. We'll get it fixed."

Sunoo felt a pang of guilt at Jungwon's concern but pushed it aside. "It's okay, just a small accident," he replied, trying to sound casual. He appreciated Jungwon's understanding and didn't want to worry him further.

"But, about me being here, it's a long story actually..." Sunoo recounted the events from the beginning, detailing his actions and motivations to Jungwon. He included the part about breaking his phone, emphasizing it as an accidental occurrence to enhance the credibility of his story. Jungwon listened attentively, his expression shifting from curiosity to concern as he absorbed the information.

As Sunoo finished, Jungwon sat in silence for a moment, processing everything he had heard. "That's... a lot to take in," he finally responded, his voice filled with empathy. "Thank you for telling me, hyung. It must've been scary,"

Sunoo nodded, grateful for Jungwon's understanding. "I didn't want to keep it from you, especially after breaking our promise with Ni-ki yesterday," he said, sincerity evident in his voice. "I hope you can forgive me for not replying to your messages and calls"

Jungwon smiled softly, placing a comforting hand on Sunoo's shoulder. "There's nothing to forgive, hyung. It's fine, I understand. And I'm sure Ni-ki would too."

"Speaking of Ni-ki, I haven't seen him. Is he asleep already?" Jungwon asked, curiosity and concern flickering in his eyes. 

Jungwon shrugged, clearly in the dark. Jake, on the other hand, knew more than he let on. He recalled the troubled expression Ni-ki wore when he called Heeseung, deciding to keep it a secret for now. "Yeah, he's asleep already. Not too long, just two hours ago or so," he lied smoothly. Fortunately, neither Jungwon nor Sunoo pressed further.

As the three of them were about to resume their conversation, an intimidating and irritating blackberry scent wafted through the air, a potent pheromone that made their heads turn simultaneously. The familiar smell heralded Heeseung's approach. He stood in the doorframe, one hand casually in his pocket, his presence dominating the room.

"Excuse me, you guys. But I need to borrow Sunoo-ssi for a moment," Heeseung's voice was low, threaded with a barely-contained annoyance and anger, though he kept it soft, avoiding any overt threat.

Sunoo, confused, hesitated for a moment, scanning Heeseung's face for any clues. Seeing the seriousness in the Alpha's eyes, he nodded slowly, rising to his feet. "Okay," he said, his voice steady despite the uncertainty gnawing at him.

The room fell silent, the tension palpable as Heeseung's gaze lingered on Sunoo, his pheromones still saturating the air. Jungwon and Jake exchanged worried glances, but neither spoke, sensing the gravity of whatever was about to unfold.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

As Sunoo followed Heeseung closely, he noticed the Alpha's heavy steps and the unmistakable fury etched across his face. Unease settled in Sunoo's stomach, but he continued to trail behind him, ascending the stairs. With each step, the tension grew thicker, and Sunoo couldn't shake the feeling that something was terribly wrong. They reached the top, and Heeseung pushed open a door, revealing what Sunoo assumed to be his bedroom. 

The room was dimly lit, shadows dancing on the walls, and the atmosphere was charged with an intensity that made Sunoo's heart race.

"Come in," Heeseung said in a low voice, holding the door open for Sunoo. The Omega stepped inside, and Heeseung locked the door behind them with a quiet click. 

Sunoo hesitated for a moment, scanning Heeseung's face for any signs of danger. The Alpha's expression was unreadable, a mix of frustration and determination. Seeing no immediate threat, Sunoo allowed himself to relax slightly, though the tension in the room remained palpable.

"...Sunoo-ssi, I have a favor I want to ask of you," Heeseung said, his face softening as he gazed at the Omega. In that moment, as he took in Sunoo's face, it was as if all his worries had melted away. The tension in his shoulders eased, and the anger that had been so evident moments ago seemed to dissipate entirely.

"Mm?" Sunoo tilted his head to the side, humming softly. "What is it?"

Heeseung sat down on the edge of the bed and tapped the spot beside him, indicating for Sunoo to join him. The Omega hesitated for a moment before moving to sit next to Heeseung, curiosity and a hint of concern reflected in his eyes.

"I know that we've only just met properly a few times and we're not close, despite you constantly saving me and my mates' lives in the shadows," Heeseung murmured, his heart pounding as he looked Sunoo in the eyes. "But I need your help, and you're the only one I truly trust aside from my lovers."

"What is it that you need help with?" Sunoo asked, his curiosity piqued.

Heeseung took a deep breath, his eyes reflecting a mix of worry and determination. "I have a friend, someone who's like a father figure to me," he began, his voice steady but tinged with urgency. "He's been the one helping me track down the stalker all this time. But recently, they found out about it and have been targeting him."

Sunoo listened attentively, his expression softening as he showed sympathy for the ENHYPEN pack and the father figure Heeseung mentioned.

"His name is Mr. Jung," Heeseung continued, "a close friend of my deceased father and the first investor in our company. Just now, I received a call from his daughter, and she admitted to having sold him out to Ji Chang."

"What?" Sunoo was shocked, especially since he knew the kind of things Ji Chang was capable of.

Heeseung's eyes pleaded with Sunoo as he continued, "...I know this is a lot to ask, and I'm shameless for doing so, but can you help me locate him? And save him?" He paused, taking a deep breath. "Ji Chang is not someone I should touch, I know that much. So I need someone other than me, someone other than my mates and acquaintances."

Sunoo felt a rush of conflicting emotions. The danger was immense, but the desperation in Heeseung's eyes spoke volumes. Taking a deep breath, he nodded slowly. "...Alright, I understand. I will help you," Sunoo added, "But not for free this time." 

"Of course," Heeseung nodded, understanding. "I can't keep putting your life in danger, especially an Omega's, for nothing." He paused, meeting Sunoo's eyes with gratitude. "I'll make sure you're compensated fairly. Your safety and well-being are important to me."

"...Then, 5 million won?" Sunoo tested the waters, trying to gauge Heeseung's reaction.

Heeseung chuckled softly at the modest request. "Only 5 million won? I can give you 5 billion," he replied, his tone a mix of amusement and seriousness. Sunoo's eyes widened in surprise. "Five billion? Are you serious?" 

Heeseung nodded, his expression unwavering. "Yes, I am. Your help is worth that much and more, especially given the risks involved."

"Wah, that's crazy..." Sunoo murmured, still processing the enormity of the offer. He knew the ENHYPEN pack was wealthy, but he didn't expect they could part with 5 billion won so easily.

Seeing Sunoo's surprise, Heeseung's gaze softened, and he chuckled softly. Looking at Sunoo properly now, despite his strength, agility, and combat skills, Heeseung realized he was just like any other Omega—vulnerable, soft... and he's somehow cute, Heeseung thought.

"Alright, 5 billion won," Sunoo agreed, the weight of the task ahead still heavy on his mind. "Could you tell me more about Mr. Jung and the call from earlier?"

Heeseung nodded, his expression turning serious. "Mr. Jung is a close family friend, almost like a second father to me. He was my father's best friend and business partner. After my father's passing, he continued to support our family and invested heavily in our company. He's also the one who helped my pack when we first mated with each other and that time, it was hard for us, financially."

Heeseung paused, taking a deep breath before continuing. "He is a little overweight, has grey hair and resembles Lee Jung-Jae if you squint," He joked, trying to ease the tension. "His daughter confessed to having sold him out to Ji Chang just now. She was desperate for money and made a deal with them. Now, I'm not sure where he could possibly be,"

Sunoo listened intently, absorbing every detail. The gravity of the situation settled over him, but he remained resolute. "I understand. I'll do everything I can to find and save Mr. Jung."

Hesitantly, Sunoo pursed his lips as he patted Heeseung on the back. "...I'll try my best, so don't worry. I'll find him," he tried to assure the alpha.

Heeseung chuckled softly, a hint of relief in his eyes. "...Thank you, Sunoo-ya," he said, the informal address making Sunoo's heart thump loudly. He hadn't expected Heeseung to call him like that, especially considering how they had started out.

Sunoo felt a warmth spread through him at the sound of his name spoken so familiarly. It was a small but significant shift in their relationship, adding a layer of complexity to his already conflicted emotions. He smiled slightly, feeling a renewed determination to succeed in this mission.

As the awkward tension between them was finally lifted, Heeseung felt like he could talk to Sunoo more casually. "...Why did you move to Seoul? Where were you before the two years you moved here?"

It might have seemed like a normal question, but to Sunoo, whose identity was sealed with only two years' worth of background information, it was deeply private. He knew Heeseung was trying to pry into his secret, but he didn't mind. His past didn't matter much to him anymore.

"Me?" He asked cheekily, "...I was a janitor before coming to Seoul. I got fired and had nowhere else to go. Old man Yeon is... the only person I have in this world," he said.

What he said was true, though not in the way Heeseung might think. Sunoo's job was something like that of a janitor. He used to clean up after his seniors, or more precisely, clear up their messes. Whether it was dealing with a runaway kid or finishing a job someone had done sloppily, he was the one to handle it. This experience was one reason he was so determined to get a job at the EN- Company as a part-time janitor.

Sunoo's thoughts drifted back to those days. The memories were hazy, filled with late nights and early mornings, always cleaning up someone else's mistakes. It was a thankless job, but it had taught him resilience and meticulousness. These skills had served him well, but they also reminded him of why he had left that life behind.

"I see," Heeseung said, his tone more understanding than prying. "It must have been tough."

Sunoo nodded, appreciating Heeseung's attempt at empathy. "It was. But it made me who I am today. And it brought me here, so I can't really regret it." Heeseung gave a small smile. "Well, I'm glad you're here now. And I hope things get better for you from now on."

Heeseung rubbed his throat out of nervousness, a feeling that had become a strange habit ever since Sunoo's sudden appearance in his life. It was an odd quirk he had developed whenever he was in close proximity to the omega. "But how come you're so strong? You seem to know martial arts and even how to handle guns," he asked, trying to mask his curiosity with a casual tone.

Sunoo stayed quiet, his gaze steady on Heeseung as he contemplated his response. The silence stretched between them, laden with unspoken truths and hidden pasts. But then, a small smile tugged at the corners of Sunoo's lips. He couldn't help it—Heeseung's earnest yet anxious expression was endearing and somewhat amusing.

A soft laugh escaped him, and he shook his head slowly. "...That's a secret," he said, his eyes twinkling with mischief.

How cute, the Alpha thought to himself. Heeseung's curiosity was piqued even more, but he didn't press further. Instead, he smiled back, accepting Sunoo's playful deflection. "Alright, keep your secrets," he said, his tone light. "...Just don't forget, we're on the same side now. I trust you,"

Sunoo nodded, the smile lingering on his face. "I won't forget. And don't worry, I've got your back."

"Then one more question," Heeseung said, staring directly into Sunoo's eyes. In that moment, he felt mesmerized. There was this feeling, one that he only ever felt towards his own pack, who were Alphas. He had never experienced it with strangers or any other Omegas in his life. Never, except with Sunoo.

Heeseung had always preferred Alphas over Betas or Omegas, but ever since meeting Sunoo, he found himself wondering if he could swing both ways. He slightly parted his lips, his tone soft and endearing as he asked, "Why... do you work so many part-time jobs? It's not just for money, is it?"

Sunoo's smile faded slightly, replaced by a more thoughtful expression. He hesitated, the weight of the question pressing on him. "It's for money, but..." he finally admitted, his voice quiet. "It's... complicated."

Heeseung's curiosity deepened, but he remained patient, sensing the vulnerability in Sunoo's response. "Complicated how?"

Sunoo sighed, looking away for a moment as he gathered his thoughts. "I will tell you... only if you promise to keep it a secret. And you can't ever get involved in it. It's my business. Understand?" His lips pouted as he put on a small, annoyed expression.

Amused by the sight, Heeseung chuckled, nodding slowly to the Omega. "Alright, I understand. What is it?" Sunoo leaned in closer, taking a deep breath.

"...King crabs," he whispered.

"Hm?" Heeseung's eyes widened in confusion, frowning as he tried to make out the words. "King crabs?" he repeated, staring at Sunoo with a puzzled expression. "What's with king crabs?"

Sunoo smiled mischievously, giggling to himself before continuing, "I'm investing in a business that's gonna be a huge hit in one year. Imported king crabs from China."

Heeseung's mouth fell slightly agape at the unbelievable reasoning. "King crabs?" he repeated, still processing Sunoo's words. "Yep," Sunoo said, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "It's going to be huge. You wouldn't believe how much people will pay for high-quality seafood."

Heeseung blinked, then burst into laughter, the sound filling the room. "I can't believe it," he said between chuckles. "Of all the things I thought you might say, king crabs was definitely not one of them."

Sunoo joined in the laughter, the tension from their previous conversation melting away. "Well, you did promise to keep it a secret," he reminded Heeseung, a playful glint in his eye.

"Don't worry," Heeseung assured him, still smiling. "Your secret is safe with me. And who knows, maybe I'll buy some of those king crabs from you when your business takes off."

"Deal," Sunoo said, extending his hand. Heeseung shook it, their bond solidified through shared laughter and a newfound sense of camaraderie.

Heeseung continued to laugh, simply amused to find out that Kim Sunoo was really not what he expected. So full of surprises, cute, mysterious, but at the same time so open too. The way he kept some things private but was also honest, with ridiculous reasonings, made him seem like a character straight out of a movie.

Sunoo glanced over at his phone, and it was getting late. "...I have to go now, it's getting late. Send me a picture of Mr. Jung later, and I'll find him," Sunoo said as he excused himself. "We're done discussing, right?"

Heeseung nodded slowly, feeling a pang of disappointment as he realized that the Omega wouldn't stay. But the mention of Mr. Jung put him back into serious mode. "...Yeah, we're done here. I'll send you his file, so please help me find him. And... thank you, Sunoo. For helping us."

Sunoo nodded, a determined look in his eyes. "I'll do my best," he promised, his voice steady. As he turned to leave, Heeseung couldn't help but feel a sense of admiration for the younger man. Sunoo was more than just a mysterious part-timer; he was someone who, despite his secrets and quirks, was willing to help others in their time of need.

As the door closed behind Sunoo, Heeseung let out a sigh, his thoughts swirling. He couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to Sunoo than met the eye, and he found himself looking forward to uncovering those layers, one by one.

As Sunoo descended the stairs, he wanted to bid farewell to Jake and Jungwon, but when he entered the living room, he found the two cuddled together asleep on the couch. They were mates after all.

For a moment, Sunoo felt a pang of envy swelling inside his heart. Maybe it was the Omega in him howling, but he also wanted to have someone, a lover, an Alpha to embrace him like that. He smiled at the sight, finding a blanket on the other couch and covering the two with it.

After that, he left, going outside to the front porch and descending the staircase once again. From afar, he saw a tall figure hovering over his bike, caressing his helmet. Just from the masculine demeanor and the sandalwood-scented pheromones, it was none other than Jay.

He approached the Alpha slowly until Jay turned around, meeting Sunoo with a soft smile on his face. "..You're here," he muttered.

"Mm, I have to leave now. It's getting late..." Sunoo said sheepishly. "Do you need anything?" he asked, smiling cheekily as he gently took his helmet from the Alpha's grasp.

Jay chuckled at the gesture, his eyes softening at the Omega in front of him. "...I do," he muttered, his voice deep and gentle, "Perhaps a date to see you again?"

Sunoo's heart skipped a beat at Jay's words. He looked up at the Alpha, searching his eyes for sincerity. Jay's expression was earnest, his gaze unwavering.

"...Your mates wouldn't like it if you say such things to me," Sunoo replied, his voice playful but tinged with shyness.

"Oh, I'm pretty sure they wouldn't mind at all," Jay said, his hands in his pockets as he helped Sunoo adjust his helmet. "...I know them better, and I'm telling you they wouldn't mind. They would love to join the date even," he added, his voice laced with amusement and playfulness.

Sunoo wasn't sure what the Alpha meant by that, and an idea came to mind, but he quickly shook his head, not wanting to assume things and harbor false hopes. "...Don't joke around like that with me," Sunoo said with a pout as he started his motorcycle engine.

Jay's expression softened, his amusement giving way to a more serious tone. "I'm not joking, Sunoo-ya. We all think you're amazing, and we'd love to get to know you better,"

Sunoo looked up at Jay, searching his eyes for any signs of deceit, but found none. The sincerity in Jay's gaze made his heart flutter. He nodded slowly, still cautious but slightly more open to the idea. But then again, he's not sure. 

"...I don't know," he said, his voice barely audible over the rumble of the engine. 

Jay smiled, stepping back to give Sunoo space. "Take care, Sunoo-ya."

With one last nod, Sunoo rode off into the night, the sound of his bike echoing in the quiet street. As he disappeared into the distance, Jay watched him go, his thoughts lingering on the enigmatic Omega who had somehow managed to capture the attention and affection of him and his mates.

The city lights of Gangnam sparkled around him, a vivid contrast to the quiet, dimly lit streets of Hongdae where he was heading. He started the engine, the powerful rumble of his motorcycle reverberating through the air, and took one last look at Jay, who was still standing on the porch, before he sped off.

The streets of Gangnam were alive with activity, even at this late hour. Neon signs and bustling sidewalks filled with late-night revelers and street vendors created a vibrant tapestry of colors and sounds. Sunoo navigated through the traffic with practiced ease, weaving between cars and buses as he made his way towards the highway. The aroma of street food wafted through the air, mixing with the distant sounds of music and laughter.

As he left Gangnam behind, the bustling cityscape gradually gave way to quieter, more serene surroundings. The bright lights dimmed, and the roads became less crowded. He accelerated, feeling the rush of the wind against his body as he rode through the night. The familiar hum of his motorcycle was a comforting constant, grounding him amidst the whirl of his thoughts.

The route to Hongdae took him past the Han River, its calm waters reflecting the city lights in a shimmering display. Sunoo glanced at the river, momentarily lost in its tranquility. The sight reminded him of simpler times, before his life became entangled with espionage and danger.

Entering Hongdae, the vibe shifted again. The artsy, youthful energy of the area was palpable, even in the late hours. Murals adorned the walls, and the sound of live music spilled out from cozy cafes and bars. The streets, though quieter than Gangnam, still buzzed with a different kind of life – one that was creative and rebellious.

Sunoo slowed down as he approached his destination, his mind still replaying the conversation with Jay. The mixture of emotions he felt was as complex as the cityscapes he had just traversed. He parked his motorcycle in a secluded spot, the engine’s rumble dying down to leave him in the relative quiet of Hongdae’s night.

As he removed his helmet, Sunoo took a deep breath, inhaling the cool, crisp air. The journey from Gangnam to Hongdae had been more than just a physical one; it was a journey through his own tangled emotions and the stark contrasts of his life. He looked around, the familiar sights of Hongdae providing a sense of comfort and grounding.

Sunoo's eyes scanned the familiar store in front of him, the laundromat he hadn't had the chance to explore due to Sunghoon's interruption. It stood there, nondescript and unassuming, yet it piqued his curiosity. Just then, he noticed a couple of men slipping into a dark alleyway nearby, their movements furtive and suspicious.

Sunoo's heart rate quickened, but he forced himself to act normal, pretending as if he hadn't noticed them. He casually dismounted his motorcycle and made his way towards the laundromat, his senses heightened, every sound and shadow taking on a new significance.

As he approached the store, his eyes caught sight of a small sign in the window: "Help Wanted." He couldn't help but smile at the irony. Here he was, a covert operative on a high-stakes mission, contemplating a job at a laundromat. The thought brought a momentary lightness to the heavy tension that had been building all night.

He walked closer to the laundromat, his steps deliberate and measured. The neon lights from the sign buzzed softly, casting an eerie glow on the pavement. Inside, the hum of washing machines and the occasional clink of coins in a vending machine created a mundane backdrop, contrasting sharply with the tension simmering beneath the surface.

Sunoo’s gaze flicked back to the alleyway where the men had disappeared. He could still sense their presence, the shadowy figures lurking just out of sight. He took a deep breath, focusing on the task at hand. He pushed open the door to the laundromat, the bell above it jingling softly.

"Welcome," said the store clerk as he greeted Sunoo with a low and rough voice.

It was a quiet morning in the Alphas' house, the soft hum of the kitchen blending with the faint clatter of breakfast preparations. Jay, ever the attentive cook, was at the stove, the aroma of sizzling bacon and eggs filling the air. Meanwhile, Jungwon and Ni-ki were hunched over their laptops at the dining table, diligently working through the documents they hadn’t tackled the night before.

As the two typed away, Jake suddenly sniffed the air, his nose twitching at the unmistakably strong scent permeating the room. He turned towards Ni-ki, his brows furrowing in confusion. "...Ni-ki ya, didn't you take your suppressant? Why are your pheromones so strong today?" he asked, scrunching his nose against the intensity of the smell.

Even Jungwon and Sunghoon seemed to struggle with the overwhelming scent, their discomfort evident. Ni-ki, pausing in his work, glanced up at them with a hint of irritation in his eyes. "...Leave me alone," he snapped, his voice unusually curt.

The sudden shift in Ni-ki's demeanor left the members taken aback. They knew Alphas could get grumpy and rude as their ruts approached, but Ni-ki, being a recessive Alpha, was typically more gentle like Jungwon. This unexpected outburst hinted at something deeper, something unsettlingly out of character for the usually composed Ni-ki.

The tension in the room thickened, everyone unsure how to react to the sudden change in their mate. Jay's cooking sounds seemed distant now, overshadowed by the palpable unease. The once tranquil morning had taken a turn, leaving a lingering question in the air: What was really going on with Ni-ki?

Chapter Text

For a moment, the air in the room grew heavy, charged with an almost suffocating tension. The Alphas' pheromones spiked simultaneously, creating an invisible storm that swirled relentlessly around Sunoo. The intensity of their presence hit him like a wave, and he jolted in his seat, his wide amber eyes betraying his surprise and unease.

The distinct yet intertwining aromas of six Alphas saturated the space, an intricate blend of power and desire that overwhelmed Sunoo's finely tuned senses. It was as though the very air had thickened, laced with unspoken emotions and simmering intentions that made his skin prickle.

Sunoo’s gaze darted nervously from one Alpha to the next, his sharp eyes catching the darker undertones in their expressions—an unsettling mix of intrigue and something far more predatory. As his voice broke the silence with a mention of marriage, the weight of their stares seemed to grow, the room falling into an even deeper tension, as if each Alpha was silently vying for dominance over the unspoken words lingering in the air.

The Alphas—Heeseung, Jungwon, Ni-ki, Jay, Jake, and Sunghoon—sat unmoving, their gazes locked on Sunoo. The moment crackled with an unnameable intensity, their collective presence like a pack of hunters circling prey, waiting for the perfect moment to pounce.

Seonwoo trembled in his seat, his hands clutching the fabric of his pants as he struggled to steady himself. His instincts screamed at him to move, to speak, to do something, but the weight of the oppressive pheromones pressing down on him rendered him mute. His lips parted slightly, but no protests came out, the tension holding him hostage.

It wasn't until Jungwon, the first to notice the heavy atmosphere, coughed pointedly to alert the others. "Ehem—s-sorry about that, Sunoo hyung. We were just surprised, is all," he said, his voice a mix of apology and awkwardness as he shot a glance at the group. The oppressive storm of pheromones began to dissipate, the air easing just enough for Seonwoo to take a shaky breath.

Ni-ki, however, let out a quiet click of his tongue, the sound sharp in the silence. Though subtle, it didn’t escape the attention of the others, who exchanged brief, wordless looks but chose not to address it. The youngest rose from his seat abruptly, his sharp movements and piercing gaze cutting through the room like a blade.

Jake, ever the worrier, called after him, his voice tinged with concern. "Ni-ki ya, where are you going?"

Ni-ki paused mid-step, his back to the group. For a moment, he said nothing, the tension in the room thickening once more. Finally, he answered, his tone clipped and distant. "...The bathroom," he muttered before striding out, leaving an uneasy silence in his wake.

The older Alphas—Heeseung, Sunghoon, Jay, and Jake—kept their eyes fixed on Sunoo, their gazes heavy as they subtly scanned the Omega. Their silence stretched for a moment too long, their lingering stares adding an undercurrent of tension that Sunoo could feel prickling at his skin.

Realizing the weight of the atmosphere, they began making an effort to lighten the mood, their voices slightly strained as they changed the topic to something more casual. Despite their attempts, the charged energy in the room remained, like a shadow that refused to be dispelled.

Heeseung, in particular, seemed restless, his hand repeatedly brushing against his neck as if checking his pulse. His movements were uncharacteristically fidgety, his fingers lingering just below his scent glands. Though his tone was composed as he spoke, his gaze kept flickering back to Sunoo, a fleeting but undeniable intensity in his eyes that didn’t go unnoticed by the Omega.

"So... no boyfriend, no girlfriend... no Alpha for now, right? You're single?" Jake asked, his tone light and accompanied by a chuckle. But beneath the casual demeanor, there was an unmistakable edge to his voice, a seriousness that made the question linger in the air.

Sunoo, oblivious to the underlying weight of Jake's words, smiled softly as he answered truthfully. "No, no one... I'm single for now," he replied, his own chuckle airy and carefree, as if the question held no deeper significance.

The room seemed to still for a moment, the other Alphas exchanging glances that Sunoo failed to notice. His simple answer had struck a chord, their gazes darkening ever so slightly as if something unspoken had passed between them.

"The Alphas you've met either didn’t have the chance, or they’re just cowards when it comes to asking you out. Because really, how can someone like you be single, hm?" Jay teased, a smirk tugging at his lips. His words carried a playful tone, but his gaze on Sunoo was soft, almost admiring, as if he truly couldn’t fathom how the Omega wasn’t already claimed.

Sunoo’s eyes widened at the unexpected comment, his cheeks flushing a delicate pink that deepened as he struggled to respond. The flattery left him momentarily speechless, his hands fidgeting in his lap as he averted his gaze shyly.

Sunghoon, who had been quietly observing, found his own lips curling into a smile without realizing it. The subtle blush on Sunoo’s face, paired with his flustered reaction, struck him harder than he expected. Before he could stop himself, a single word escaped his lips, barely audible but unmistakable. "Cute," he murmured under his breath, the sincerity in his tone making the moment all the more genuine.

"Sunoo hyung is really beautiful. Your future Alpha is one lucky man," Jungwon teased. Sunoo blinked, momentarily stunned—the compliment lingered in the air, making Sunoo's heart flutter despite himself.

"No~" Sunoo replied shyly, though the soft curve of his lips betrayed how happy he actually felt. His gaze lifted, and he added sweetly, "Jungwonnie is prettier, very cute."

The younger Alpha’s chest puffed up slightly at the compliment, clearly pleased. Yet, as the words sunk in, a flicker of irritation stirred within him. Cute? That wasn’t what he wanted to hear from Sunoo. He wanted something more… commanding. More Alpha-like. Something that matched the image he desperately wanted Sunoo to see in him.

The older Alphas, however, weren’t as pleased. A subtle tension rippled through the room as jealousy seeped into their expressions, masked poorly behind forced smiles. Heeseung, the eldest and their leader, seemed particularly affected. His jaw tightened, and his face twisted into a subtle but unmistakable sour expression, as if Jungwon’s moment of praise had left a bitter taste in his mouth.

"Jungwon and you are very cute," Jake chimed in, his tone light but sincere, clearly enjoying the dynamic unfolding before him. Jay, ever the playful one, reached over to pat Jungwon on the head, a teasing grin on his face as he muttered, "How cute," under his breath, making the younger Alpha pout slightly in protest.

Sunghoon, however, remained quiet amidst the playful banter. His gaze stayed fixed on Sunoo, his expression soft and warm. A gentle, loving smile played on his lips, as if he were seeing something far more enchanting than the moment allowed. While the others teased and bantered, Sunghoon’s attention never wavered, the depth of his admiration speaking volumes even in silence.

The dinner continued in relative quiet, the playful banter from earlier fading into an easy, subdued atmosphere. It wasn’t until fifteen minutes later that Ni-ki finally returned.

His expression was calmer, his shoulders slightly more relaxed, though there was still a faint tension lingering in his movements. None of the members seemed to notice the subtle shift—none except Heeseung and Sunoo, both of whom possessed dominant traits that sharpened their awareness. Their gazes flicked to Ni-ki the moment he entered the room, observing him with silent curiosity.

Sunoo, ever the peacemaker, greeted him with a warm smile. "Ni-ki ya, you're back," he said softly, his voice carrying a gentle sincerity that seemed to lighten the mood further.

Ni-ki’s lips curved into a small smile at the sound of Sunoo’s voice, and he quietly took his seat beside him once more. The exchange appeared harmless enough, but it wasn’t lost on Heeseung, who watched with a pointed gaze. A soft scoff escaped his lips, unheard by everyone else, and his expression twisted into a smirk as his sharp eyes lingered on Ni-ki. There was something almost challenging in his demeanor, a silent message directed at the youngest that went unspoken but felt.

Heeseung’s eyes flickered between Ni-ki and Sunoo, the sharpness in his gaze betraying the swirling thoughts in his mind. He hadn’t missed the subtle glances, the tension in Ni-ki’s shoulders as he returned, or the way Sunoo’s soft voice seemed to draw the youngest Alpha closer without effort. But what struck him most was the realization that he too had been staring. Unintentionally, his attention kept drifting back to Sunoo, as if the Omega had unknowingly become the center of his focus.

His gaze shifted, scanning the room, and what he saw only deepened his thoughts. His mates—his lovers—were all watching Sunoo in a similar way. Their expressions varied: admiration, curiosity, something softer, something darker. And yet, the undercurrent was the same. They weren’t just looking at Sunoo—they were drawn to him.

Heeseung remained quiet, his jaw tightening as he analyzed the situation with the precision and focus that came with being the head Alpha. Was this simply admiration for the peculiar man, or had his mates become fond of Sunoo in ways they hadn’t anticipated? Could they be planning to court him? And even more unsettling—was he?

It had been over four years since their pack had expanded, and for that time, it had been only Alphas. No Betas, no Omegas—just them. Heeseung had always believed their dynamic worked because they shared an unspoken understanding, a bond beyond the usual hierarchy. None of them had ever shown interest in others outside their pack. Was it because they only liked Alphas, valuing strength and equality over traditional dynamics?

Or… could it be that they simply didn’t care about gender at all and all this time, it was merely coincidence that they had all been alphas? Would anything be different if any of the members were to become Omegas or betas? Or are they simply craving an Omega, giving in to their nature? 

His thoughts spiraled, but one truth stood out above the rest: Sunoo had disrupted their balance. Whether it was his gentle presence or his rare nature as an Omega, he had stirred something in all of them. And as the head Alpha, it was Heeseung’s responsibility to decide how to handle it—how to protect the harmony of their pack while navigating the unfamiliar territory Sunoo had unknowingly led them into.

"Hyung looks like a cheese ball," Ni-ki teased with a playful grin, his tone light and mischievous as his eyes sparkled with amusement.

Sunoo shot him a small glare, the kind that lacked any real heat, before a soft chuckle escaped his lips. "A cheese ball? Really?" he replied, his voice tinged with mock offense but failing to hide the amusement in his tone.

Ni-ki shrugged nonchalantly, his grin only widening. "Yeah, soft, round, and sweet. It suits you," he added cheekily, earning a playful swat from the Omega, who couldn’t stop the smile creeping onto his face.

"Never thought I'd see the day Ni-ki would be flirting," Jay whispered to Jungwon, his voice low enough to avoid drawing attention. His eyes followed the youngest Alpha’s playful banter with Sunoo, a hint of amusement tugging at his lips. "He’s intimate sometimes, sure, but even with us, he rarely initiates kisses or hugs," Jay added, leaning slightly closer to make his point.

Jungwon nodded in agreement, a soft smile forming on his face as he glanced at Ni-ki. "Well, he loves us, and we love him too. He doesn’t need to do all those flirty things to prove it," he whispered back. "But you know, sometimes he does it without even realizing it. He’s a natural flirt—he just doesn’t notice."

Jay let out a quiet chuckle at the observation, his gaze shifting back to Ni-ki. "Maybe," he murmured, his tone thoughtful. "But it’s different when it’s with Sunoo. He’s... trying, isn’t he?"

Jungwon tilted his head slightly, considering Jay’s words before nodding subtly. "Yeah," he admitted. "It does seem different. But maybe that’s just how Sunoo hyung makes him feel."

"...I guess it’s what he makes us feel," Jay added, his voice softening as his gaze shifted to Sunoo. There was a certain warmth in his eyes, mixed with curiosity and something unspoken.

Jungwon followed Jay’s line of sight, his smile lingering as he watched Sunoo chuckle at something Ni-ki had said. "Yeah," Jungwon murmured, almost to himself. "Sunoo hyung... He has a way of pulling us in without even trying."

Jay hummed in agreement, his chest tightening slightly as he took in the Omega’s radiant smile. "It’s not just Ni-ki, is it? He’s different. There’s something about him... something we all feel," Jay admitted, his words laced with a quiet honesty.

Jungwon didn’t respond right away, but the subtle nod he gave spoke volumes. The air between them seemed heavier now, tinged with an unspoken understanding. Sunoo wasn’t just a a stranger who came into their life unexpectedly, in the most surprising way—he was quickly becoming someone none of them could ignore.

"So... how many part-time jobs do you have exactly?" Jake asked casually, his tone light, but his curiosity genuine as he leaned forward slightly to catch Sunoo’s response. 

Sunoo didn’t answer immediately, his smile widening as he tilted his head, a playful glint in his eyes. Finally, he looked up at the Alpha cheekily. "That’s a secret," he replied, his voice teasing and light-hearted.

Jake raised an eyebrow, feigning a look of mock offense. "A secret? What, are you some kind of undercover agent or something?" he teased, a grin tugging at his lips. 

Sunoo chuckled softly, shrugging as if to keep the mystery alive. "Maybe," he quipped, a sparkle of mischief in his gaze. 

The exchange earned quiet laughs from the rest of the table, the tension from earlier dissipating slightly as Sunoo’s playful demeanor worked its magic on the group. Jake leaned back with a grin, shaking his head. "Fine, keep your secrets. But one day, I’m gonna figure it out," he declared, though the affection in his tone was unmistakable. 

Despite Sunoo's clear playfulness, Heeseung couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow, the Omega’s words planting a seed of doubt in his mind. His sharp gaze lingered on Sunoo, carefully analyzing him. The thought gnawed at the Alpha: Just who is Kim Sunoo?

One thing Heeseung did know about Kim Sunoo was his peculiar reason for working so many part-time jobs—it wasn’t just to make ends meet or support himself. Sunoo had claimed it was to fund an investment in the seafood industry, specifically buying imported king crabs.

But was that really the whole story? Heeseung couldn't help but wonder if there was more beneath the surface, a deeper motive hidden behind the Omega’s composed smile and enigmatic eyes. Something about Sunoo didn’t quite add up, and the Alpha's instincts told him there was a puzzle waiting to be unraveled.

It wasn’t the first time Heeseung had wondered. There was something peculiar about Sunoo—his past was a mystery, an enigma that didn’t fit neatly into place. No background information, no trace of him existing two years prior to his arrival in Seoul. It was as though Sunoo had materialized out of thin air, stepping into their world without a single thread connecting him to anyone or anything before.

The mystery only deepened as Heeseung’s sharp instincts noticed subtle shifts in the room. Sunghoon’s thoughtful gaze lingered on Sunoo longer than usual, and Jay’s eyes flickered with a rare seriousness, his playful smirk absent. Even Jungwon, normally straightforward, seemed unusually pensive, his brows furrowed slightly as he glanced between the others and Sunoo.

It was clear they weren’t the only ones who had questions. Unspoken thoughts hovered in the air, a silent exchange passing between the Alphas. Was it a coincidence that they were all drawn to Sunoo? Or was there something more to the Omega, something hidden beneath his bright smile and warm demeanor?

Heeseung’s jaw tightened as his thoughts deepened.

Who are you truly, Kim Sunoo? Under your pretty smile, soft glowing skin, countless faces and jobs that you have, what's your story?

"...Why did you move to Seoul? Where were you before the two years you moved here?"

It might have seemed like a normal question, but to Sunoo, whose identity was sealed with only two years' worth of background information, it was deeply private. He knew Heeseung was trying to pry into his secret, but he didn't mind. His past didn't matter much to him anymore.

"Me?" He asked cheekily, "...I was a janitor before coming to Seoul. I got fired and had nowhere else to go. Old man Yeon is... the only person I have in this world," he said.

What he said was true, though not in the way Heeseung might think. Sunoo's job was something like that of a janitor. He used to clean up after his seniors, or more precisely, clear up their messes. Whether it was dealing with a runaway kid or finishing a job someone had done sloppily, he was the one to handle it.

Right, a janitor.

“Hurry up, clean up all the messes!” the commander barked, his voice sharp and commanding, cutting through the heavy silence of the small, sterile white room. The harsh fluorescent lights buzzed above, illuminating the chaos that lay within—bodies slumped over furniture, blood pooling on the floor, and shattered remnants of what had once been a confrontation.

Children—no older than seven or eight—scrambled to obey, their small hands moving in hurried, mechanical motions. Some dragged the lifeless bodies to a corner, their faces pale and expressionless. Others frantically wiped down blood splatters, the crimson staining their tiny fingers. Each of them knew the unspoken rule: no trace could be left behind. Not a single drop.

In the farthest corner of the room, a small boy no older than six knelt by a stained couch, his delicate features twisted in silent focus. Sunoo’s hands worked methodically, scrubbing at the deep red blotches that had soaked into the fabric. His amber eyes flickered momentarily toward the body sprawled across the floor nearby, its chest riddled with bullet wounds. His gaze lingered, drawn to the cold, lifeless stare of the man, before shifting to the gun still clutched in his hand.

His grip on the cleaning cloth tightened. The gun was large, too large for the man’s lifeless hand to hold properly, but the marks on his chest told a vivid story. Sunoo stared at the bullet wounds, his young mind working silently. Each one had been deliberate—precise. He didn’t know who had pulled the trigger this time, but he knew it wasn’t the first, and it wouldn’t be the last.

“240603!” The commander’s sharp voice snapped him back to reality. He jolted slightly, his small body stiffening as he turned back to the couch, scrubbing with renewed urgency. His heart pounded in his chest, though his face remained eerily calm, his expression devoid of fear or emotion.

Inside, though, the questions swirled. Why is this old man lying in a pool of blood with lifeless eyes and gapped mouth?

But no one asked questions here. Questions got you punished. So, Sunoo kept quiet, kept scrubbing, and kept pretending that none of it bothered him. Even as the scent of gunpowder and iron filled his nostrils, even as the stains refused to disappear entirely, even as his hands shook ever so slightly.

In this room, children didn’t cry. Children didn’t fear. Children cleaned up, obeyed orders, and learned to forget.

“…Who’s that kid in the corner?” Old Man Yeon’s gravelly voice cut through the dull hum of the room, his sharp eyes squinting as he tried to make out the boy’s small frame. His gaze lingered on the child wiping down a blood-soaked couch with meticulous care, his movements mechanical, almost too precise for someone so young. 

“That kid?” One of the instructors glanced over before returning to the clipboard in his hands. “Ah, Kim… Sunoo, I think? We call him 240603,” he replied, his tone indifferent as if the name barely mattered. “He’s a good kid. Never questions orders, sharp as a tack, obedient to a fault… but weak.” 

“Weak?” Old Man Yeon echoed, his brow furrowing as his gaze lingered on Sunoo. The boy didn’t falter, his focus fixed on scrubbing the couch, hands steady despite the crimson stains that refused to fade. There was something about him—a quiet determination, an air of diligence that stood out even in the bleakness of the room. 

“Physically,” the instructor clarified. “Doesn’t have the strength to keep up with the others in combat training. Can’t lift as much, but he remembers everything, picks up skills faster than the rest. Never needs to be told twice, and he’s quick—quicker than you’d expect for someone so scrawny.” 

Old Man Yeon hummed, his eyes narrowing further. “Fast learner and obedient, you say. Doesn’t question anything?” 

“Not once. You could tell him to walk through fire, and he’d ask how fast you want him to do it.” The instructor chuckled, though there was no humor in his voice. “But if you’re looking for strength, he’s not your guy. You need to put him somewhere he can use his head, a clever one. he's not book smart... but he is manipulative. With such a sweet face, he's both an angel and the devil.” 

The old man remained silent, his scrutiny never leaving the boy. There was something unsettling about how Sunoo moved—calm, methodical, almost like he wasn’t a child at all but a machine programmed to do as told. Yet, there was a flicker in the boy’s eyes as he worked, a faint glimmer of something that refused to be extinguished.  

“Hmm…” Old Man Yeon muttered under his breath, turning away with a thoughtful expression. “We’ll see about that.” 

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

“Sunoo, Sunoo, Sunoo~ why are you so dumb?” one of the older kids sneered, his voice dripping with mockery. A group of them surrounded Sunoo on the training ground, their shadows stretching across the cracked concrete under the harsh sunlight.

Sunoo sat on the ground, his small body trembling as he clutched his bruised arms, his amber eyes glancing up at them cautiously. Their taunts didn’t sting as much as the kicks and punches that followed.

“It’s so easy,” another chimed in, stepping closer to shove Sunoo back onto the dirt. “You can get it fast, but you don’t do it with enough power!”

They laughed as one of them mimicked a clumsy swing, mocking the movements from their earlier training session. “It’s swing, push, drop, and pang!” he exclaimed, stabbing an imaginary target with exaggerated flair. “Stabbed you to death!”

The group erupted into laughter, jeering as one of them delivered a harsh kick to Sunoo’s side. Sunoo curled in on himself, his breath hitching as pain shot through his ribs.

“Look at him,” one of the boys said, crouching down to get closer to Sunoo’s face. “You’re useless, weak, and you don’t even fight back. How are you going to survive here, huh?”

Sunoo’s lips pressed tightly together, his eyes darting around as if searching for an escape. But there was none—not here, not now. Instead, he clenched his fists, his nails digging into his palms as he forced himself to stay quiet. He knew better than to cry or beg; it would only make things worse.

“Oh, the silent treatment?” another boy scoffed, grabbing Sunoo by the collar and yanking him to his feet. “You think you’re too good to talk to us? Just wait—”

“Enough!”

The sharp command froze them all in their tracks. Sunoo’s eyes widened as he recognized the voice—Old Man Yeon. The commander’s imposing figure loomed in the distance, his steely gaze locking onto the group.

“Back to your stations,” he barked, his voice cold and unyielding.

The older kids exchanged uneasy glances before scurrying away, their laughter replaced by muttered grumbles.

Sunoo remained where he was, his legs shaking as he struggled to steady himself. Old Man Yeon’s gaze shifted to him, unreadable and stern.

“You’re not here to be a punching bag,” the old man said gruffly, his tone lacking any sympathy. “If you don’t want to be weak, then prove them wrong. Learn. Fight back. Or you’ll never make it.”

“You’re not here to be a punching bag,” the old man said gruffly, his voice cold and unrelenting. “If you don’t want to be weak, then prove them wrong. Learn. Fight back. Or you’ll never make it.”

Sunoo looked up at him, his small frame trembling slightly but his gaze steady, a quiet defiance shining in his amber eyes. “I’m not like that,” the boy muttered, his voice soft but firm.

The old man raised an eyebrow, a flicker of disbelief crossing his face. “Not like what?”

“I’m not the strong type,” Sunoo said, brushing the dirt off his tattered clothes. “I don’t like exercising. It’s tiring... I hate being sweaty.” His lips twisted into a small pout, as if the mere thought of breaking into a sweat was more repulsive than the beatings he’d just endured.

The old man scoffed, folding his arms across his chest. “Is that so?” he drawled, his tone laced with sarcasm. “Well, maybe you’d prefer scrubbing floors for the rest of your life then, huh? Or cleaning up after those stronger than you?”

Sunoo didn’t respond right away, his fingers fiddling with the hem of his shirt. He glanced down at the dirt-streaked ground, then back up at the old man, his expression unreadable.

“Maybe,” he said softly, shrugging. “But… I’m good at other things.”

The old man’s eyes narrowed, his curiosity piqued despite himself. “Other things?”

Sunoo nodded, his voice quiet but tinged with a strange confidence. “They say I'm smart and have a nice smile, the director said I'll live well if I learn how to use them.”

For a moment, the old man stared at him, his scrutinizing gaze trying to pierce through the boy’s exterior. Was Sunoo being naive, or was there something deeper behind his words? The calmness in his demeanor was unnerving, especially for someone his age. That quiet resilience, the way he held his ground despite his small, fragile frame—it felt unnatural, almost calculated.  

"...So what?" the old man finally muttered, his tone sharp but tinged with curiosity. "That's all you are? A pretty face?"  

Sunoo’s lips curved into a faint, almost playful smile. He tilted his head to the side, his wide amber eyes catching the light in a way that made them look almost golden. “...Maybe,” he replied softly, his voice as delicate as a whisper. “But that’s a good thing, isn’t it?”  

The old man’s breath hitched, just for a fleeting moment. Something about the boy’s expression—a mixture of innocence and quiet defiance—struck a chord deep within him. For a split second, he saw a ghost of the past: his own son, now long dead, wearing that same look of calm determination.  

He shook his head, snapping himself out of the momentary daze. His lips twitched into a crooked grin, a low chuckle rumbling in his chest. "...You're a dangerous one, kid," he said, his voice carrying both amusement and a sliver of unease.  

Without another word, he turned and walked away, his heavy boots echoing across the training ground. Sunoo watched him leave, his smile fading into a neutral expression. Dangerous. The word lingered in his mind, not as an insult, but as a peculiar acknowledgment.  

The boy’s hands tightened slightly around the cloth he’d been using to clean. Dangerous wasn’t such a bad thing to be. Not here.  

Sunoo’s hands quivered beneath the dining table, hidden from view as he clenched them tightly in an attempt to steady himself. A soft smile graced his lips, but the nervous tapping of his feet betrayed his unease. He could feel the weight of the Alphas’ gazes on him, each one heavy with curiosity or something deeper, something he wasn’t sure he wanted to name.  

Should he speak? Should he say something to break the tension? Or would his voice betray him, trembling as much as his hands?  

How was he supposed to tell them that the lingering effects of their earlier burst of pheromones—and the faint, unmistakable scent of arousal still clinging to Ni-ki—were affecting him far more deeply than he wanted to admit? It coiled around him like a trap, suffocating and intoxicating all at once, making it impossible to think straight. Sunoo fought to keep his composure, but his body’s instincts screamed louder than his will.

Luckily, Sunoo didn’t have a scent, which worked in his favor—it meant none of the Alphas could sense the discomfort bubbling under his calm facade. His trembling hands and darting eyes went unnoticed, shielded by the lack of any giveaway pheromonal response.  

Unfortunately, his lack of scent had its drawbacks. It left a void in the atmosphere, one the Alphas unconsciously filled with their own pheromones. The air grew heavy with the heady mix of dominance, each Alpha unknowingly asserting their presence as though staking a claim—not just over the space but over each other. It was instinctive, a silent battle for hierarchy and territory, heightened by the fact that they were all lovers.  

But Sunoo wasn’t part of their bond, and his status as an outsider seemed to slip from their minds entirely. The oppressive mix of pheromones swirled around him, making it hard to breathe, even as they laughed and talked as if everything was perfectly normal. Sunoo felt like he was suffocating, the weight of their power pressing down on him, unnoticed by anyone at the table.

Sunoo ate his dinner quietly, oblivious to the intense gaze fixed on him. Ni-ki, seated beside him, barely touched his plate, his focus entirely on the Omega. There was something predatory in the younger Alpha's eyes, a dark gleam that hinted at the storm brewing within.  

Ni-ki could feel it—the telltale signs of his rut approaching. His body burned with restless energy, every nerve hyper-aware of the Omega’s presence beside him. Even though Sunoo didn’t have a scent, it was everything else about him—his delicate features, the subtle way his lips curved as he chewed, the graceful way he carried himself—that stirred something primal deep inside.  

Being this close to such a beautiful Omega, one he had grown undeniably fond of, was setting his instincts on edge. His fingers twitched against the table, the effort to keep his composure growing harder with every second. For now, he stayed quiet, his dark eyes studying Sunoo's every movement, every glance, and every subtle shift. But the fire inside him was far from extinguished—it was only waiting to ignite. 

As the dinner drew to a close, the group decided to settle the cleanup with a game of rock-paper-scissors. Excitement buzzed through the air as hands flew up in synchronized gestures, and laughter erupted as the game concluded. The unlucky losers turned out to be Jungwon, Jay, and Jake.  

Groans filled the room as the three Alphas stood up begrudgingly, their playful complaints drowned out by the triumphant laughter of Sunghoon, Heeseung, and Ni-ki.  

“Better luck next time, losers,” Sunghoon teased with a smug grin, earning a mock glare from Jungwon.  

Sunoo, sitting quietly, forced a soft smile, chuckling at the lighthearted banter. His laughter, though, was more a reflex than genuine amusement. Beneath his polite facade, his discomfort lingered—a weight that settled deep in his chest. The heavy pheromonal tension from earlier still clung faintly to the room, and the unspoken hierarchy among the Alphas served as a constant reminder of how out of place he truly was.  

"Hyung, are you okay?" Jungwon asked casually, noticing Sunoo's quiet demeanor.  

Sunoo blinked, his smile widening as he nodded. "Mm, just a little tired. You guys are really funny," he replied softly, deflecting attention as his hands remained folded tightly in his lap.  

"Our Jay hyung seems annoyed he has to clean up, haha!" Jungwon teased, his tone light and playful as he poked at Jay’s pride.  

The room erupted in laughter as the others joined in, Sunghoon leaning back in his chair with a mischievous grin. "Jay does have that ‘why me?’ face right now," he added, chuckling.  

Jay rolled his eyes dramatically, crossing his arms as he stood by the table. "Annoyed? Me? Never. I'm just thinking about how unfair this whole thing is," he retorted, his voice dripping with mock indignation.  

Despite his grumbling, there was a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips, barely visible beneath the tough facade. It was subtle, but the others noticed, and Jungwon was quick to point it out.  

"See? Hyung’s secretly smiling! He’s totally fine with it," Jungwon said, earning another round of chuckles.  

Jay shook his head with a sigh, finally letting his smile show. "You guys are impossible," he muttered, grabbing a nearby dish towel as Jungwon and Jake exchanged knowing smirks. 

Strangely, despite the discomfort that gnawed at him, Sunoo couldn’t help but feel a warmth settle in his chest as he sat surrounded by the Alphas. Their bond was nothing special, not to him anyway. He was simply a part-timer, a mere outsider who had inserted himself into the midst of their lives, a bystander caught in their tangled problems. His relationship with them should have been purely business—nothing more, nothing less.  

Yet, there was something in the way they interacted with him that didn’t fit the mold of casual acquaintance. The Alphas, in all their complexity, were treating him as if he belonged. It was subtle but undeniable—the way their eyes lingered on him, the quiet care in their gestures, the light teasing that felt more like inclusion than mockery.  

Sunoo’s heart ached at the thought. He had been used to being on the outside, never truly part of something. To think, just for a moment, that maybe—just maybe—he could belong with them, that they could see him as more than just an outsider, it was a thought that left him conflicted. 

But in that brief moment of reflection, the warmth in his chest only grew stronger. It was so strange. Strange how something so simple could feel so... right.

"Hyung, wanna come upstairs with me to my room?" Ni-ki’s voice cut through Sunoo’s thoughts, pulling him back to the present as he turned toward the younger Alpha, his brow furrowing in confusion. "Hm?" he responded softly, unsure of what was being implied.

But when their eyes met, Sunoo felt his heart skip a beat. There was a flicker in Ni-ki’s gaze—dominance, hunger, and something far more dangerous than playful flirting. Ni-ki’s words were laced with a meaning that went beyond casual invitation, and it was clear he was implying far more than just a friendly request.

Sunoo’s breath caught in his throat. He didn’t want to admit how the intensity of Ni-ki’s stare made something stir inside him, something he had been trying to suppress. His body had reacted before his mind could catch up, a subtle shift of discomfort that he quickly masked with a neutral expression.

From the kitchen, the sound of dishes clattering and water running stopped abruptly as the words reached Sunghoon and Heeseung, who were keenly aware of the tension building. They immediately stepped in to intervene, their voices firm yet calm.

"Ni-ki ya, what are you saying?" Heeseung’s tone was authoritative, his sharp gaze locking onto the younger Alpha. "You’re entering your rut soon, remember? Sunoo-ssi is an Omega..." he added, a reminder of the delicate situation.

Sunghoon, ever the mediator, followed with a softer tone, trying to diffuse the tension. "Ni-ki ya, you shouldn’t say that. Sunoo is not... part of our pack. It’s inappropriate," he said, carefully choosing his words to avoid further discomfort.

The air grew thick with unspoken questions, as the room seemed to hold its breath, each Alpha aware of the delicate balance they were walking on. Sunoo, now caught in the middle of their protective and possessive dynamic, could feel the weight of their stares, his heart racing. What was supposed to be a simple moment had turned into something far more complicated.

"...I just wanted to show him my room," Ni-ki replied casually, his deep, raspy voice tinged with a nonchalant defiance that made the air even tenser. His tone was calm, but there was a flicker of challenge in his eyes as they darted between Heeseung and Sunghoon. 

The two older Alphas didn’t buy it for a second. Heeseung’s gaze narrowed, the flicker of authority in his stance making it clear he wasn’t going to let this slide. "Don’t play coy, Ni-ki," he said, his voice cool and firm. "You know exactly what you’re doing, and it’s not going to work."

Sunghoon crossed his arms, his calm demeanor hardening as he took a step closer to Ni-ki. "You’re not fooling anyone," he said evenly. "Whatever game you’re trying to play, stop now. Sunoo is a guest and deserves our respect."

Ni-ki’s lips quirked into a faint smirk, as if amused by their reactions, but he said nothing further. Sunoo, sitting quietly at the table, felt the tension ripple through the room like an unspoken storm. His eyes flicked between the three Alphas, unsure of how to defuse the situation without making it worse. 

"I-It’s okay," Sunoo stammered softly, forcing a small smile to lighten the mood. "Ni-ki was probably just being nice. Right?" His eyes landed on the younger Alpha, pleading silently for him to back down. 

Ni-ki glanced at Sunoo, his gaze softening slightly, but his casual reply did little to ease the tension. "Of course, hyung. Just being nice." 

The room remained heavy, the unspoken battle of dominance clear as Heeseung and Sunghoon exchanged a brief glance, silently deciding to let it go—for now. But both knew this wasn’t the end of it. Not by a long shot.

"Come here, Sunoo-ah," Sunghoon said gently, his warm hand resting on the small of the Omega's back as he guided him away from the dining room and into the living room. The tension from earlier still lingered in the air, but Sunghoon's voice was soft and reassuring, attempting to ease Sunoo's visible discomfort. 

"I apologize about Ni-ki. He was never like this before but he's a recessive so he rarely goes into heat," Sunghoon explained, his eyes meeting Sunoo's with an apologetic look. "It’s nothing personal. He just doesn’t always think before he speaks when his instincts start kicking in."

Sunoo nodded slowly, his expression a mixture of understanding and unease. "I see," he murmured, settling onto the couch as Sunghoon sat beside him. "I didn’t take it too seriously. I just... didn’t expect it, that’s all." 

Sunghoon offered him a small smile, his tone laced with reassurance. "You’re doing great, Sunoo. It’s not easy being around so many Alphas, especially when things get intense like this. If you ever feel overwhelmed, just let me know, okay?" 

Sunoo returned the smile, though it didn’t quite reach his eyes. "Thank you, hyung. I’ll be fine." 

But as the Omega glanced back toward the dining room, where Ni-ki’s presence still loomed in his mind, a flicker of unease remained.

As they sat in the living room, the conversation began with light-hearted topics, drifting effortlessly between casual banter and shared stories. Sunoo’s soft laughter filled the air, and Sunghoon found himself drawn to it, the sound igniting a warmth he hadn’t anticipated. The Omega’s delicate expressions, the way his eyes lit up when he spoke, and the faint smile that seemed to linger even in silence—all of it captivated Sunghoon.

Unknowingly, a fond smile spread across Sunghoon’s face, his gaze softening as it lingered on Sunoo. It wasn’t just admiration; it was a quiet reverence, as if he were watching something fragile yet profoundly beautiful. The Omega had a way of pulling others into his world without realizing it, a magnetic charm that left Sunghoon momentarily breathless.

He caught himself staring, quickly averting his gaze before Sunoo could notice, though the tenderness in his expression betrayed his growing feelings. Still, Sunoo seemed oblivious, his focus entirely on the conversation, which only deepened the fondness Sunghoon felt. What is this feeling? Sunghoon thought to himself, his heart fluttering ever so slightly. Why does it feel so natural to smile when I’m around him?

"And yeah, old man Yeon is fine, he's doing really well, in fact. It's been a while since he had any action—he used to serve in the military," Sunoo said, his voice animated as he gestured with his hands. His slender fingers moved expressively, punctuating his words with small, graceful motions that seemed entirely natural but impossibly endearing.

Sunghoon found himself mesmerized, his gaze fixed on the Omega. There was something so effortlessly charming about Sunoo’s gestures, the way his hands moved as if weaving his words into a story, drawing Sunghoon deeper into his presence. It wasn’t just the words; it was the way Sunoo seemed so full of life, his amber eyes glinting with warmth, his laughter soft yet infectious.

A faint smile tugged at Sunghoon's lips, his heart warming at the sight. Why is he so fucking cute? he wondered, feeling an unfamiliar yet pleasant flutter in his chest. Sunoo’s unintentional charm was disarming, and Sunghoon wasn’t sure how long he could keep his composure.

And deep down, Sunoo was waging a silent battle against his own desires, the Omega’s trembling hands hidden discreetly in his lap. He forced himself to maintain his cheerful demeanor, a polite smile fixed on his face as he continued chatting with Sunghoon. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t suppress the warmth creeping up his neck or the erratic rhythm of his heart.

It wasn’t fair—how someone could be so effortlessly handsome. Sunghoon’s sharp jawline, his soft yet piercing gaze, and the way his lips curved in that gentle, almost boyish smile were wreaking havoc on Sunoo’s composure. He wanted to look away, to break free from the spell the Alpha was unknowingly casting, but every glance only pulled him in further.

What’s wrong with me? Sunoo thought, his chest tightening. The ache of longing and confusion swirled inside him, but he kept his voice steady, his words light. How could he possibly admit that this man, with his perfect features and unspoken warmth, was stirring something deep and undeniable within him?

"...Sunoo-ya," Sunghoon’s voice dropped to a low, velvety tone, his words carrying a weight that made the Omega's breath hitch. The sound was like a spark in the quiet room, igniting something unspoken between them.  

Sunoo’s amber eyes flicked up to meet Sunghoon’s, and for a moment, it was as if the entire world had faded into silence. The air around them grew thick, charged with tension neither could name but both could feel deep in their bones.  

Sunghoon’s gaze was intense, his dark eyes searching Sunoo’s face, lingering on every delicate feature—the soft curve of his lips, the faint flush on his cheeks, the way his lashes fluttered as if he were trying to hold onto his composure. Slowly, almost unconsciously, Sunghoon leaned forward, drawn in as though by an invisible thread he had no power to resist.  

Sunoo, caught in the moment, felt his body betray him. His breath quickened, his fingers clutching the fabric of his pants in a futile attempt to steady himself. He wasn’t sure if it was Sunghoon’s proximity or the way the Alpha’s scent enveloped him like a comforting embrace, but his usual self-control was slipping.  

The gap between them shrank, each millimeter feeling like an eternity. Sunghoon’s hand moved ever so slightly, resting on the couch beside Sunoo, his fingers brushing so close to the Omega’s that Sunoo felt the faintest tingle of warmth. Their eyes locked, and for the briefest moment, it felt like they were the only two people in existence.  

Sunghoon’s lips parted slightly, as though he were about to speak, but no words came. His eyes flicked to Sunoo’s lips for just a heartbeat, betraying the longing he tried so hard to keep hidden. Sunoo’s lashes lowered, and he leaned in, the distance between them narrowing to a breath.  

And then—  

Just then, the sharp chime of Sunoo’s phone shattered the lingering tension in the room. The sound made him flinch slightly, pulling him back to reality as he glanced down at the screen. His heart sank when he saw the name flashing across it—Old Man Yeon.  

For a moment, he hesitated, his thumb hovering over the screen as he debated whether to answer. But Sunoo knew better than to ignore him. A sigh escaped his lips as he picked up the call, pressing the phone to his ear. “Yes, haraboeji,” he said softly, his tone polite and slightly restrained.  

Sunghoon watched him intently, his brows furrowing slightly as he took in the way Sunoo’s trembling hands gripped the phone. Whatever this call was about, it was clearly important—or perhaps, troubling. Sunoo nodded along silently as Yeon’s gruff voice came through the other end, the Omega only muttering occasional affirmations.  

Finally, he ended the call with a small bow of his head, even though Yeon wasn’t there to see it. Sunoo stood, tucking his phone back into his pocket before turning to Sunghoon with an apologetic smile. The Alpha’s sharp eyes didn’t miss the way Sunoo’s fingers were still trembling, nor the way his smile didn’t quite reach his eyes.  

“...Sorry,” Sunoo said, his voice light and casual despite the heaviness in his chest. “I have to leave now. Special delivery.”  

He tried to maintain his cheerful facade, but the subtle quiver in his voice betrayed him. Sunghoon opened his mouth, perhaps to protest, to ask if he was okay, but the words caught in his throat. Instead, he simply nodded, his jaw tightening as he watched Sunoo grab his things.  

“Be careful,” Sunghoon said softly, his voice carrying a weight that made Sunoo pause briefly in his tracks.  

Sunoo turned back to him, offering a small, genuine smile this time, though it didn’t do much to hide the exhaustion in his eyes. “Always am,” he replied before heading toward the door, leaving Sunghoon sitting there with an uneasy feeling gnawing at his chest.

Just as Sunoo reached for the door, a firm yet warm grip caught his wrist. Startled, he turned to see Jay, slightly out of breath, as if he’d just hurried after him. The Alpha’s dark eyes softened as they met Sunoo’s, and he held out something in his other hand—a jacket.  

“...Here,” Jay said, his voice low and calm, though the faint rasp revealed his exertion. “It’s mine. It’s cold outside, and I saw you trembling earlier.”  

Sunoo blinked in surprise, glancing between the jacket and Jay’s steady expression. For a moment, his composure faltered, his cheeks blooming a soft shade of pink as the weight of the gesture sank in. Slowly, he reached out, his fingers brushing against the thick, patterned fabric as he accepted the jacket.  

“Thank you,” Sunoo murmured, his voice gentle, almost shy. He unfolded the jacket and draped it over his shoulders, wrapping himself snugly in its warmth. The faint scent of Jay’s pheromones clung to the material—a woodsy, grounding aroma that made Sunoo’s chest tighten unexpectedly.  

The jacket was slightly oversized, the sleeves hanging past his wrists, but somehow it didn’t look out of place. His broad yet elegant shoulders gave the garment a perfect fit, and the contrast between its size and Sunoo’s delicate features only made him look more endearing.  

Jay let out a soft chuckle, his gaze lingering on the Omega. “It suits you,” he said, his lips curling into a faint smile.  

Sunoo’s face reddened further, but he managed to offer a bright, genuine smile in return. “Thanks... really,” he said softly, pulling the jacket closer to himself. For the first time that evening, the trembling in his hands stilled, replaced by the steady warmth radiating from the borrowed jacket—and the unexpected kindness of the Alpha who gave it to him.

Before stepping out, Sunoo hesitated. His fingers clutched the edge of the jacket for a moment, and he glanced back at Jay, who stood watching him with an almost unreadable expression. Taking a deep breath, the Omega moved closer.  

Without a word, Sunoo leaned in and wrapped his arms around Jay, his head resting briefly against the Alpha’s broad chest. The gesture was warm, tender, and completely unexpected. For a split second, Jay froze, his eyes widening in surprise. But as the initial shock passed, his arms instinctively came up, encircling the smaller figure tightly.  

The embrace was firm yet gentle, Jay’s warmth enveloping Sunoo as if to shield him from the world. He could feel the steady beat of the Alpha’s heart, and for a fleeting moment, everything felt calm—safe.  

“Thank you... for everything,” Sunoo murmured softly, his voice muffled against Jay’s chest.  

Jay swallowed hard, his grip tightening ever so slightly. “Anytime,” he replied, his tone low, carrying a hint of something deeper—something protective.  

When they finally pulled apart, Sunoo offered a small, radiant smile that made Jay’s heart stutter. The Omega gave a little wave before turning to walk out the door, the oversized jacket still draped snugly around him.  

Jay watched as Sunoo disappeared into the night, his figure fading into the cool air. Even after the door closed, Jay’s arms felt the phantom weight of the Omega’s hug, his scent faintly lingering in the space between them.

As Jay closed the door, he felt a pair of arms wrap around his waist, pulling him back into a firm embrace. He didn’t have to look to know who it was—the warmth and scent were unmistakable.  

“Ni-ki,” Jay said softly, glancing over his shoulder as the younger Alpha pressed against him.  

Ni-ki buried his face in Jay’s shoulder, taking in a deep breath, his voice low and almost pleading. “I smell Sunoo-hyung on you,” he murmured, his grip tightening as if holding onto Jay would ground him.  

Jay’s chest tightened at the vulnerability in Ni-ki’s tone. He turned in the younger’s embrace, placing his hands gently on Ni-ki’s shoulders. “You’re so close to your rut, aren’t you?” he asked, his voice calm but laced with understanding.  

Ni-ki nodded silently, his dark eyes searching Jay’s face, the frustration and longing evident in his expression. “I can’t stop thinking about him,” he admitted, his voice trembling. “The way he smells, the way he looked tonight... it's so good,”  

Jay reached up, brushing a hand through Ni-ki’s hair in a soothing motion, his touch gentle but firm. “I know,” he said quietly. “It’s hard, isn’t it?” He pulled Ni-ki into a loose hug, resting his chin lightly on the younger’s shoulder. “But you’ve been through this before. You can handle it.”  

Ni-ki sighed, leaning into the embrace as if drawing strength from Jay’s steady presence. “It’s different this time,” he murmured.

Jay pulled back slightly, just enough to look Ni-ki in the eyes. “I get it,” he said, his tone warm but firm. “That cutie has a way of getting under all our skin, doesn’t he?” He smiled faintly, trying to ease the tension. “But you know the rules. He’s not part of our pack, not yet, and we can’t let instincts take over.”  

Ni-ki frowned but nodded reluctantly, his hands still resting lightly on Jay’s waist. “I just... It’s so hard,” he muttered.  

Jay gave him a small, reassuring squeeze on the shoulder. “I know,” he said again. “But you’re strong, Ni-ki. Plus all of us are here to help you with your rut. We're your lovers,”  

Ni-ki hesitated for a moment, his gaze flickering back toward the door where Sunoo had just left, before turning his attention back to Jay. Slowly, he leaned in closer, resting his forehead against Jay’s in a gesture of quiet affection. “Thanks, hyung,” he murmured, his voice soft but laced with lingering frustration.  

Jay exhaled deeply, sensing the younger Alpha’s internal struggle. He didn’t pull away as Ni-ki’s lips brushed lightly against his, seeking comfort and release. Jay allowed the kiss to deepen, letting Ni-ki take the lead, his touch both firm and careful as if testing his limits.  

The kiss lingered, a shared moment of understanding rather than passion. Jay could feel the tension in Ni-ki’s shoulders ease slightly as the younger Alpha’s dominance urges found a temporary outlet.  

When they pulled away, Ni-ki’s expression softened, the storm in his eyes calming for now. Jay gave him a small, reassuring smile, brushing a hand lightly over Ni-ki’s arm.  

“You good now?” Jay asked quietly, his voice steady but warm.  

Ni-ki inhaled deeply, his sharp senses catching the faint traces of Sunoo’s lingering pheromones intermingled with Jay’s natural scent. His jaw clenched, and his pupils dilated as his Alpha instincts flared uncontrollably. He tilted his head, his darkened eyes locking onto Jay’s, brimming with unspoken desire.  

“No,” Ni-ki murmured, his voice deep and raspy. He stepped closer, closing the distance between them. “I want more.” 

More of you and him, your intoxicating combined scents. 

Before Jay could respond, Ni-ki’s hand cupped the back of his neck, pulling him in for another kiss. This time it was deeper, more intense, a clash of dominance and longing. Jay froze for just a second, surprised by the younger Alpha’s boldness, before his hands instinctively found Ni-ki’s shoulders, steadying himself.  

Sunoo skillfully maneuvered his motorbike through the bustling streets, his body moving with the rhythm of the bike as it hummed beneath him. His hands gripped the handlebars firmly, feeling the engine’s power surge beneath him, the wind whipping through his hair. He leaned into the curves of the road, his movements precise, a practiced dancer on a machine.

The city lights blurred around him as he weaved between cars, expertly avoiding obstacles with a confident ease that only someone accustomed to the rush of speed could pull off.

As he neared the intersection, the light turned red, and Sunoo slowed, bringing the bike to a smooth stop. The sudden stillness of the moment felt like a stark contrast to the adrenaline that had just coursed through him. He exhaled, his chest rising and falling with the pace of his breath, and in the silence, he reached up to adjust the jacket Jay had given him earlier.

Leaning into the soft fabric, Sunoo inhaled deeply, the familiar scent of Jay’s pheromones filling his senses. The jacket smelled of him—musky and comforting, with a subtle warmth that reminded him of the quiet moments they'd shared. But it wasn’t just Jay. There was a faint undercurrent of Jungwon’s scent mingled in, a subtle hint of something milky, floral and calming, like the last breath of spring.

The combination of the two alphas wrapped around him like a warm, protective cloud. Sunoo closed his eyes for a moment, savoring the rich scent, letting it wash over him. It soothed the restlessness that always seemed to be at the edge of his mind, a gentle reminder of the bond he shared with them all. 

The light flickered green, pulling him out of his reverie, and Sunoo straightened up. With one last lingering breath, he shifted the bike back into gear, feeling the weight of the jacket on his shoulders as he sped off into the night, a contented smile playing on his lips.

The night was cold and biting, the crisp air stinging Sunoo’s cheeks as he sped through the city streets. The sky above was clear, a blanket of stars scattered across the inky darkness, but the chill made it hard to admire the beauty overhead. The distant hum of the city buzzed around him—cars honking, chatter spilling out from open windows, and the occasional crackle of street performers entertaining late-night crowds.

Despite the freezing air that seeped into his gloves and nipped at his exposed skin, the jacket Jay had given him wrapped him in a cocoon of warmth. The heavy fabric held the faint, lingering scent of Jay, comforting and steady, and the hint of Jungwon’s milky undertone added a soothing touch. It wasn’t just the physical warmth that comforted him; it was the feeling of belonging, the subtle reminder that, even in a city as vast as Seoul, there were people who cared for him.

As he entered Myeongdong, the lively district welcomed him with its neon lights and bustling streets. The air carried the mouthwatering aroma of street food—fried chicken, tteokbokki, and freshly baked pastries. He slowed his bike to a stop in front of a cozy fried chicken shop tucked between larger storefronts. The shop’s warm glow spilled onto the sidewalk, inviting and comforting against the frigid night.

Sunoo parked his motorbike, pulling off his helmet and shaking his hair loose. He tugged the jacket tighter around himself, the warmth a stark contrast to the icy breeze cutting through the streets. Taking a deep breath, he allowed himself a brief smile, his nerves steadying as he approached the shop. The light chatter from inside and the sizzle of fried chicken welcomed him, and for a moment, the cold night seemed far away.

Sunoo paused mid-step, his hand hovering over the glass door of the fried chicken shop. His sharp senses tingled, an inexplicable unease settling deep in his chest. He stood still, his amber eyes flickering upwards to the sky, dark clouds swirling ominously overhead. It’s going to rain soon, he thought, the instinctive feeling tugging at him as strongly as the chill creeping through the air.

His gaze dropped back to the shop in front of him. The neon sign flickered faintly, casting a dim glow over the quiet street. The place was eerily empty. The chairs were neatly tucked under the tables, and the counter that old man Yeon usually occupied, idly watching the news, matches or a soap opera, was vacant. The television was still on, a low hum of static coming from inside, but there was no sign of the old man.

Sunoo's feet hesitated, his instincts screaming at him to stay alert. Backing away a few cautious steps, he swept his sharp eyes across the surroundings. His breath hitched as he caught sight of faint shoeprints—scattered, mismatched, but unmistakably fresh. Two… no, three… no, five sets of footprints, faintly marked in the thin layer of dirt near the entrance. Alphas.

He turned his head ever so slightly, catching the gleam of polished black cars parked just down the street, barely noticeable against the dim light of the alleyway. His face remained neutral, calm even, as if he hadn’t seen anything out of the ordinary. But internally, his mind was racing. Why five alphas here? And where’s old man Yeon?

He exhaled softly, taking a deliberate step back, careful not to betray any tension in his body. Pretending not to notice anything, Sunoo adjusted the jacket draped over his shoulders and glanced around casually, as if he were simply passing by. Yet every fiber of his being was alert, calculating his next move. Something’s not right, he thought, his heart pounding steadily in his chest.

"This is seriously annoying, really..." Sunoo muttered under his breath, his tone low and exasperated as he pulled a small orange bottle from his jacket pocket. With practiced ease, he tipped two inhibitors into his palm—the same ones the doctor had prescribed to suppress his pheromones. His fingers clenched around the pills for a moment, his jaw tightening. 

Tilting his head back, he swallowed the pills in one swift motion, the bitter aftertaste lingering on his tongue as he tucked the bottle away. His amber eyes flicked once more toward the shop's dim interior, still void of life. He pushed the glass door open, the bell above it jingling faintly. The familiar sound seemed oddly hollow in the heavy silence.

Stepping inside, Sunoo instinctively scanned the room, every detail heightened in his mind. The faint smell of frying oil lingered in the air, mixing with a metallic tang that put him on edge. The creak of the floorboards beneath his boots felt unnervingly loud as he approached the counter.

"Haraboeji?" he called out, his voice light, almost playful, though the tightness in his throat betrayed him. The usual warmth of the shop felt smothered, replaced by an uneasy stillness that clung to every corner. Sunoo's fingers brushed against the edge of the counter as he leaned slightly, peering toward the back room where old man Yeon would usually be.

Empty.

His irritation grew, but he hid it well, exhaling softly as he straightened up, his gaze sweeping over the shop once more. Where are you, old man? He rubbed the back of his neck, his unease masked by a calm exterior.

The faint sound of footsteps echoed behind him, steady and deliberate, each step growing louder against the quiet of the empty shop. Sunoo’s posture remained relaxed, his back to the source of the noise as if he hadn’t heard a thing. But his senses were sharp, adrenaline creeping into his veins.

The soft, distinct click of metal meeting metal followed—once, twice, then again. His mind quickly pieced it together. Metal pipes? No... too sharp, too deliberate. His amber eyes darted to the faint reflection on the glass of the counter. Guns? They're gangsters, he concluded, his breath steady despite the pounding in his chest.

He shifted his weight subtly, glancing toward the exit from the corner of his eye. A low murmur of voices barely reached his ears—gruff, unfamiliar, and growing closer. The tension in the room was palpable now, the air thick with danger. Sunoo's fingers brushed against his pocket, where he kept his phone, weighing his options.

With a soft sigh, he turned his gaze upward, pretending to admire the light fixtures. His lips curved into the faintest smile, one that didn’t quite reach his eyes.

Stay calm.

Observe.

Wait.

The footsteps stopped. The room fell silent save for the soft hum of the refrigerator in the corner.

Then came a voice, low and menacing. “You're not leaving here tonight, pretty boy.”

Sunoo’s heart clenched, but his expression remained unshaken. Slowly, he turned his head, just enough to catch the shadowed figures now filling the doorway, their weapons gleaming under the flickering light.

And yet, he smiled—calm, composed, and just a little too confident. "Is that so?" he murmured, his voice dangerously smooth.

Outside, the first drop of rain splattered against the pavement, heralding a storm that was just beginning.

˙˚ʚ(´◡`)ɞ˚˙

"Jake hyung, what do you think about me?" Jungwon asked, his voice deceptively casual as he finished rinsing the last dish. The soft clinking of plates filled the silence, but Jake could sense the undertone in his question.

Jake turned to him, drying his hands with a towel. "...What about you?" he asked, slightly confused.

Jungwon hesitated for a moment before continuing, “What do you think of me... as an Alpha?” His words were deliberate, carefully chosen.

Jake chuckled lightly, assuming it was just a playful inquiry. “You? You’re our cute Jungwonnie~”

The response stung more than Jungwon cared to admit. He forced a small smile, nodding as if the words didn’t bother him, but deep down, his chest felt heavy. Cute. That’s not what he wanted to hear.

As Jake walked away, Jungwon’s smile faltered, bitterness creeping into his expression. Was that what everyone thought of him? Just a “cute” Alpha? No strength, no commanding presence—just someone soft and easygoing, barely fitting the image of what an Alpha should be.

The thought gnawed at him. Was that how his mates saw him? Worse, was that how Sunoo saw him? The image of the Omega flashed through his mind, his smile, his laughter—Jungwon wanted to be more. Someone reliable, someone Sunoo could depend on. Not just "cute."

His grip tightened on the edge of the sink as a wave of insecurity washed over him, threatening to drown out the confidence he usually projected.

Jungwon entered his room, the dim light casting long shadows across the walls. He left the door ajar, as if inviting his thoughts to flow freely into the quiet space. Crossing the room, he gripped the pull-up bar he had installed above the doorframe, his muscles already taut from the tension swirling in his mind.

He began pulling himself up rhythmically, his jaw clenched with each lift. The strain in his arms and shoulders matched the ache in his heart, his mind racing with thoughts of his mates—Jake’s casual words, Ni-ki’s natural dominance, Sunghoon’s quiet confidence, Heeseung’s commanding aura and Jay's boyish charms. They all fit the image of what an Alpha should be.

But then there was him.

He exhaled sharply, gripping the bar tighter, as if he could squeeze out the frustration building within him. “Sunoo hyung…” he muttered under his breath, his voice almost a whisper in the stillness of the room.

The name lingered in the air, warm yet heavy. His mind conjured Sunoo’s face—those bright, captivating eyes, the soft curve of his smile. Jungwon’s chest tightened at the thought. Sunoo wasn’t just running through his mind; he was consuming it. He wanted to be someone Sunoo could look at with admiration, someone who could stand tall beside him, not just the “cute” one in their group.

Jungwon’s movements became more purposeful, his breaths heavier as he pushed himself harder, his body mirroring the desire to grow stronger—not just physically, but in every sense of the word. He wanted to prove himself, not only to his mates but to Sunoo most of all.

Jungwon dropped down from the bar, his arms trembling from the exertion. His breaths came in short, uneven bursts, sweat dripping down his temples. His body, lean yet defined, was a stark contrast to his soft, boyish face—a face often labeled "cute" despite the power he desperately wanted to embody.

He walked over to his desk, pulling open the top drawer. Inside sat a nearly empty orange pill bottle. His fingers brushed against it, hesitating for a moment before picking it up. He turned it over in his hands, the sound of the remaining pills rattling faintly against the plastic.

The bold black text on the label caught his attention:

WARNING: FOR DOMINANT TRAITS ONLY. CONSULT YOUR DOCTOR BEFORE USE.

He unscrewed the cap, the metallic scent of the pills hitting his nose. Without a second thought, he shook two pills into his hand, their harsh orange color gleaming under the soft light of his desk lamp.

Jungwon hesitated for only a moment more, his gaze dropping to the pills before his jaw tightened. “Manly, huh?” he muttered to himself, as if challenging the label he’d been fighting against.

Tilting his head back, he tossed the pills into his mouth, swallowing them dry. The sharp bitterness coated his tongue, but he ignored it, his fingers clutching the edge of the desk as he leaned forward. His heart raced—not from exertion this time, but from the mix of determination and doubt clawing at his insides.

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

Ni-ki's hands roamed over Jay's back as their mouths melded together in a passionate, deepening kiss. The younger Alpha pushed Jay firmly against the entrance door, pinning him there with his larger frame. Jay let out a soft moan into the kiss. 

As the rutting instincts began to take hold within Ni-ki, he nipped at Jay's lower lip before soothing the sting with his tongue. His breath came heavier now, scent marking his mate as theirs alone amidst the rising pheromones. Jay responded in kind, their tongues dancing in a sensual rhythm as they lost themselves in the heat of the moment.

Ni-ki's pupils dilated, his irises taking on a feral, almost black hue as the primal urges surged through him. The intoxicating blend of Jay's musky arousal and the faint, pleasant odor surrounding Sunoo only served to heighten Ni-ki's desire. He could practically taste the sweetness in their kiss. 

With a low growl, Ni-ki broke the kiss to trail his lips along Jay's jawline, nipping and sucking at the tender flesh. His hands gripped Jay's hips more firmly, fingers digging in slightly as he ground their erections together. The friction sent sparks of pleasure coursing through them both.

"Hyung," Ni-ki panted against Jay's ear, his voice husky with need. "Need...you...both..."

Jay smirked up at Ni-ki, a glint of dominance still shining in his eyes despite being caught up in the passion. As Ni-ki's words left his lips, Jay reached down to free his own thick, erect cock from his pants. He gave it a few strokes, coating the shaft with precum before pressing it against Ni-ki's.

Their cocks rubbed together, the contrast of textures - Ni-ki's lean, hard length versus Jay's girthier, slightly veiny one - sending jolts of pleasure through both Alphas. Ni-ki's breath hitched, a low moan escaping him as he continued grinding against Jay.

Jay leaned in to nip at Ni-ki's bottom lip, his teeth grazing the sensitive flesh. "Not yet, Ni-ki ya," he murmured, his hot breath mingling with Ni-ki's.

Ni-ki's mind raced with fantasies of having Sunoo fully under their control, the Omega's unique scent and essence becoming an integral part of their shared intimacy. He imagined the thrill of breaking Sunoo's will, of hearing those sweet, submissive whimpers as he claimed every inch of that delicate body.

But for now, he focused on the present, on the delicious friction between him and Jay. Ni-ki's hands slipped beneath Jay's shirt, palms sizzling against the warm skin of his back as he pulled him closer. Their cocks throbbed in unison, slick with precum, as they continued to grind against each other.

"I want all of you, hyung," Ni-ki whispered, his voice trembling with barely restrained hunger. "I want more,"

Jay's strokes quickened, his hips bucking harder against Ni-ki's as their cocks slid together in a frenzy of lust. The room filled with the sounds of their heavy breathing, guttural moans, and the obscene squelch of their erections meeting.

Ni-ki's grip on Jay's back tightened, fingers digging into the firm muscles as he chased his climax. "So close...hyung!" he gasped, his vision blurring at the edges.

With a final, powerful thrust, they crested the peak together. Ni-ki's orgasm hit him like a tidal wave, his cock pulsing as jets of cum erupted from the tip. Jay followed suit, his own release painting their abdomens with streaks of white.

They leaned heavily against the door, breaths mingling in the quiet of the dimly lit room. Jay's chest rose and fell, his hair disheveled and sticking to his damp forehead, while Ni-ki’s trembling fingers lingered at the hem of Jay’s shirt, as if reluctant to let go.

Their eyes met—Jay's dark and steady, Ni-ki's burning with something untamed. The room was charged, the air thick with the lingering tension between them. Jay swallowed hard, his jaw tightening as he steadied himself against the frame, his knuckles pale from the grip.

Ni-ki, flushed and unrestrained, took a step closer, his breath hot against Jay’s neck. “Hyung…” he muttered, his voice deep, hoarse, and laced with a mixture of defiance and need. His gaze flickered down to Jay's parted lips for a brief, tantalizing moment before returning to his eyes.

Jay chuckled softly, a low, breathless sound that did little to mask the fire coursing through him. “You’re really something, Ni-ki,” he murmured, his hand brushing against the younger's shoulder as if to steady him—or perhaps to anchor himself.

For a moment, they simply stood there, the tension between them crackling like a live wire, their bodies inches apart. Jay finally broke the silence with a faint smirk, his voice rough but teasing. “You good now?”

Ni-ki didn’t answer immediately. Instead, his gaze lingered, his fingers curling into Jay’s shirt, tugging lightly as if unwilling to let the moment slip away too soon. “...For now,” he muttered at last, his lips twitching into the faintest of smirks before stepping back, leaving just enough space for the air to cool between them.

Jay exhaled deeply, running a hand through his damp hair as he leaned his head back against the door. He let out a small laugh, shaking his head. “You’re trouble, you know that? Go ahead upstairs and take your pills before both of us losing control here.”

Ni-ki grinned, unrepentant, before retreating further into the room, his steps light but purposeful. Jay’s eyes lingered on him for just a moment longer, the faint smile on his lips betraying the steadiness he was fighting to maintain.

The fabric of Jay's shirt was still warm from his body heat as he held it to his face, inhaling deeply. Ni-ki and Sunoo's intoxicating scent filled his nostrils - a heady mix of citrus, sweet perfume and something uniquely feminine that made Jay's heart race. His cock throbbed insistently against the confines of his pants, straining towards freedom.

Jay's mind conjured vivid images of Sunoo spread out beneath him on silken sheets, his porcelain skin flushed and glistening with a light sheen of sweat. Those full, pouty lips parted as breathy moans spilled forth, his back arching, panting against Jay's chest. Long lashes fluttered against rosy cheeks as Sunoo gazed up at him with lust-darkened eyes, silently begging for more.

Jay groaned under his breath as his arousal surged anew, his rigid length now fully erect and aching. "Ah, fuck..." he grunted, adjusting himself discreetly.

Taking a deep breath laced with Sunoo and Ni-ki's lingering fragrance, Jay steeled his resolve before calling out huskily as he ascended the stairs:

"Jungwon-ah..."

The rain began to pour in earnest, a steady rhythm of droplets drumming against the roof of the shop and the pavement outside. The dim glow of the overhead light flickered, casting an eerie sheen on the wet floor. Sunoo stood rooted in place, his amber eyes fixed on the three men before him. They were dressed in sharp black suits, their expressions cold and predatory. In their hands, they held metal pipes, their grip firm, and their intent clear.

Gangsters. Sunoo’s thoughts raced as he took in the sight, his body instinctively tensing. His gaze flickered toward the faint trails of water their soaked shoes left behind on the floor, evidence that they’d been waiting for him. The air in the room was thick, a suffocating blend of rain-soaked humidity and the sharp tang of danger.

One of the men stepped forward, the metal pipe in his hand tapping against his open palm. The sound echoed in the otherwise silent shop, a calculated move to unnerve him. “Kim Sunoo,” the man muttered, his voice low and gravelly, almost drowned out by the storm outside.

Sunoo didn’t answer. Instead, he let his eyes flick between them, studying their movements and their stances. His heart pounded in his chest, but outwardly, he appeared calm. He knew better than to show fear—it would only make things worse. His hand subtly moved to the pocket of his jacket, fingers brushing against his phone, but he quickly stopped. Not yet. Not until you know what they want.

“The shop is closed,” Sunoo said finally, his voice steady but soft. He tilted his head slightly, feigning indifference even as his muscles coiled with readiness. “And we already ran out of chicken,”

The man in front smirked, revealing a row of crooked teeth. “Oh, we’re not hungry for fried chicken. We're here for you.”

The words hung in the air, heavy and foreboding. Outside, the rain intensified, the downpour masking the distant sounds of the city. Sunoo’s grip on his jacket tightened as he prepared for whatever was about to come next.

Sunoo’s amber eyes darted around the shop, taking in every detail. The empty counter where old man Yeon should have been sitting, the faint muddy footprints leading from the entrance to where the three men stood, and the flicker of a shadow just beyond the windows. His instincts screamed at him, and his heart sank as he realized the two missing figures he’d counted earlier weren’t inside. They’re waiting outside.

Five men in total. Five alphas.

He swallowed discreetly, his throat dry despite the oppressive humidity in the air. The guns in their pockets and the sharp metallic tang of the pipes in their hands was faint but unmistakable, blending with the scent of wet asphalt drifting in from the open doorway. His senses strained for the faintest sign of movement beyond the glass. They’ve boxed me in, he thought grimly. A calculated ambush.

Sunoo adjusted his posture, shifting his weight slightly, ready to react. The three men in front of him might have appeared calm, but their subtle, predatory glances gave them away—they were testing him, gauging his reaction.

One of them took another step forward, the slick sound of his wet shoes on the tiled floor breaking the tension. “What’s the matter, Omega?” he taunted, his voice carrying a cruel edge. “You’re not going to run, are you?”

Sunoo’s gaze flickered to him, then back to the room. He couldn’t sense the other two alphas outside, but he knew they were there, waiting for an opening. His fingers twitched at his sides, aching to reach for his phone, but he forced himself to stay composed.

“Run?” Sunoo said, his tone light, almost mocking. He tilted his head slightly, meeting the man’s gaze with unnerving calm. “Why would I run when I have the perfect view of a bunch of overdressed amateurs playing gangster?”

His words had the intended effect. The man scowled, his grip on the pipe tightening, while the others exchanged quick glances. Sunoo wasn’t sure how long he could keep them distracted, but every second bought him more time to plan.

Outside, the rain grew heavier, each drop a steady drumbeat against the roof. Sunoo’s ears strained, trying to catch any sign of the missing two. His heart hammered in his chest, but his face remained composed. They’re waiting for the right moment, he thought, his muscles tensing.

Sunoo clenched his jaw, his mind racing. Five alphas. No scent to mask my presence. A cramped space and no guarantee of help. It was a dangerous game, but one he was determined not to lose.

The atmosphere grew heavier as the three men began advancing, their polished shoes scuffing against the floor with an ominous rhythm. The scrape of metal pipes against their hands sent a chill down Sunoo’s spine, though his face remained a mask of calm. He took a slow step backward, his senses sharpening as he assessed his surroundings, but the sound of furniture scraping across the floor snapped his focus.

One of the men shoved a table aside with a swift kick, the heavy wooden legs screeching against the tile as it toppled to the ground. Chairs followed, shoved haphazardly to clear their path, creating an eerie cacophony of crashing wood and jangling metal.

The man in the middle smirked, revealing a gold tooth as he gestured lazily with his pipe. “You’ve got some nerve, boy. Most wouldn’t even be standing by now. you've got any ideas who we are? We run the streets of Hongdae and soon, Hannam.”

“I don't really... care particularly," Sunoo puckered his lips, rolling his eyes. "Maybe you’re just not as scary as you think,” Sunoo shot back, his voice steady.

The smirk faded, replaced by a flicker of annoyance. “Tough guy, huh? Let’s see how long that lasts.”

The second man, broader and with a jagged scar running down his cheek, stepped forward, kicking another chair out of his way. The force sent it skidding across the floor until it hit the wall with a loud crack. “We don’t like mouthy little Omegas thinking they’re better than us,” he growled, his voice dripping with menace.

Sunoo’s hand twitched at his side as he retreated another step, his back brushing against the edge of the counter.

The third man, silent but no less threatening, dragged his pipe along the counter, the high-pitched scrape making Sunoo grit his teeth. His dark eyes bore into Sunoo with a chilling intensity, his movements methodical as if he were savoring the tension.

Rain pounded harder outside, the sound almost drowning out the chaos inside the shop. Almost.

The leader raised his pipe, resting it casually on his shoulder as his gaze locked onto Sunoo’s. “Here’s the deal, pretty boy. You can make this easy and come with us. Or…” He gestured at the overturned furniture with a shrug, “…we can redecorate this place with you.”

Sunoo’s eyes flickered to the door, calculating the distance. His jaw tightened as he forced himself to stand tall, his voice colder than before. “You might want to think twice about that.”

The leader chuckled, low and dark, as he took another step closer. The other two followed, their movements coordinated like predators circling their prey. “And why’s that?” Sunoo’s fingers curled into fists at his sides, his posture deceptively relaxed. His mind was already three steps ahead, searching for a way out.

"Because I’m not the one who’s cornered."

Sunoo’s grip tightened on the chair behind him, and in a blur of motion, he hurled it at one of the men, the wood splintering on impact. The crash stunned the remaining two for a heartbeat too long. One scrambled to wield his metal pipe, while the other reached for his gun—but Sunoo was faster.

He surged forward like a storm, seizing the arm of the man closest to him. With a sharp twist and a sickening crack, the man’s arm bent unnaturally. A guttural scream erupted from his lips, echoing through the shop as Sunoo’s cold, focused gaze shifted to the next target.

The man raised his gun, his hands trembling as he locked onto Sunoo. But just as his finger tightened on the trigger, Sunoo moved with effortless precision, sidestepping the shot. The deafening crack of the misfire echoed as the bullet buried itself into the wall.

Before the man could react, Sunoo was already on him, disarming him in a single fluid motion. The tables had turned. With the gun now in his grasp, Sunoo leveled it at the man's head, his expression ice-cold.

Bang!

The sound reverberated through the shop, but the bullet didn’t pierce flesh. Instead, Sunoo had aimed just beside the man’s ear, the shockwave sending him crumpling to the floor, clutching his head in terror. "Careless," Sunoo muttered under his breath, the barrel still warm in his hand.

“Tell me who sent you,” Sunoo demanded coldly, his grip on the gun steady as he aimed it directly at the man’s trembling figure.

“I won’t say a—”

Bang!

The shot rang out, precise and deliberate. The man screamed, clutching his arm as blood seeped through his sleeve. “Aaah! You’re crazy!” he yelled, his voice quivering with pain.

“Where is the old man?” Sunoo asked again, his tone calm, almost chilling.

The man clenched his teeth, shaking his head. “I’m not say—”

Bang!

This time, the bullet tore through his leg, eliciting another agonized scream. The man crumpled to the floor, writhing in pain, his breaths ragged and shallow.

Sunoo crouched down, his eyes narrowing as he leaned in close. The muzzle of the gun hovered just above the man’s chest. “I’ll give you one more chance,” he said quietly, his voice low but sharp as steel. “Talk. Now.”

The man’s jaw clenched, his breaths coming in short, ragged gasps as he glared back at Sunoo despite the pain. Blood pooled beneath him, but he refused to speak, his defiance written all over his face.  

Sunoo tilted his head slightly, his amber eyes narrowing into slits. What was once soft and alluring now gleamed with a cold, predatory light. “...You must take me for a joke,” he murmured, his tone low and deadly. He leaned closer, the barrel of the gun brushing against the man’s temple.  

“Do you think I’ll just shoot you dead?” Sunoo asked, his voice calm, yet laced with quiet menace. His lips curved into a faint, unsettling smile, more chilling than any snarl. “That would be far too merciful.”  

The man flinched, his resolve faltering as Sunoo’s words cut through the silence like a blade.  

“I’ll torture you,” Sunoo continued, his voice like a whisper of death. “I’ll make you beg for death, show you a fate far worse than anything you’ve imagined.”  

The sharp glare in his fox-like eyes bore into the man’s soul, stripping away any remaining bravado. The man’s body quaked, his resistance crumbling under the weight of Sunoo’s unwavering dominance.

"...Ji Chang," the man muttered weakly, his defiance breaking under the pressure.

The name barely escaped his lips when Sunoo’s expression hardened. Without a moment’s hesitation, he shoved the gun into the man’s mouth, the cold steel silencing any further sound.

And Bang.

The gunshot echoed through the empty fried chicken shop, silencing the rain outside. The man’s lifeless body slumped to the floor, his blood pooling around him.

Sunoo stepped back, his amber eyes unblinking as he wiped a speck of blood from his cheek with a calm precision. He glanced down at the body, his lips curling into a faint, disdainful smirk.

“Wasn’t so hard to talk, was it?” he muttered under his breath, his voice low and cutting. He made sure to shoot the last two bullets he had left, killing the other two before turning toward the door, leaving the aftermath in cold silence.

As Sunoo stepped out into the rain-soaked night, a sharp blow struck the side of his head, sending a jarring pain radiating through his skull. He staggered but quickly regained his balance, his instincts kicking in.

Turning sharply, his fox-like amber eyes locked onto two figures emerging from the shadows beneath the dim streetlights. One of them, wearing a drenched police uniform, stood silently, his posture rigid and controlled. Lee Daehoon, the officer who had been silently covering for Ji Chang's criminal activities. His expression was stoic, cold—his eyes narrowed, focused, but saying nothing.

Next to him, one of Ji Chang's henchmen loomed, his presence loud and brash in contrast to Daehoon’s quiet intensity. The henchman gripped a bloodstained pipe, and a sneer curled at the edge of his lips.

Sunoo’s mind raced, quickly taking in the situation, but his body remained steady. He could feel the sharp ache in his head from the earlier blow, but it didn’t show in his eyes. His hand moved instinctively to the gun in his grasp, the weight of it grounding him as he focused on the two men ahead of him.

Daehoon took a step forward, his silence louder than words, and Sunoo couldn’t help but notice the deadly calm in the officer’s demeanor. He was a man who didn’t need to speak much to communicate danger. The air between them thickened with unspoken tension, and Daehoon’s gaze never wavered.

“So you’re the strange part-timer, Kim Sunoo. Someone who doesn't have any background information, no pictures of the past... as if you've spawned on earth. Took me a while to track down the rat that's been messing with our plans,” Daehoon said at last, his voice low, controlled. “You're trouble. One that needs to be dealt with.”

The henchman snickered behind him, clearly enjoying the scene, but Daehoon barely acknowledged him. His focus was entirely on Sunoo. The Omega’s lips curled slightly, his eyes narrowing as he stepped forward. “If I’m such a problem, why don’t you do something about it?”

Daehoon remained unfazed, his hand subtly inching closer to the weapon hidden at his waist. He said nothing, only waiting for Sunoo’s next move.

Sunoo stood tall, unwavering, his grip on the gun tightening. “I don’t think you’ll be able to.”

The night stretched on, the tension crackling between them, like the calm before the storm. The rain continued to pour, washing the bloodstains from the street, but it couldn’t cleanse the looming violence that hung in the air.

Just as Daehoon’s fingers brushed the handle of his gun, a gust of wind cut through the night, and before Sunoo could react, the henchman lunged at him, moving with terrifying speed. The alpha was all muscle and aggression, his fists aimed for Sunoo’s midsection, ready to crush him.

But Sunoo was faster.

With a fluid, almost effortless motion, Sunoo sidestepped the alpha's wild punch, his body ducking under the swing, and using his opponent's momentum against him, he threw an elbow back into the man's ribs. The blow landed with a sickening thud, but Sunoo didn’t let up. The henchman grunted, but he recovered quickly, spinning around and swinging his other fist at Sunoo’s face.

Sunoo ducked again, his movements smooth and graceful, like a dancer evading a chaotic storm. His eyes locked onto the alpha’s every move, anticipating the next strike before it even came. The henchman’s attacks were relentless, fists like hammers, aimed to break through Sunoo’s defenses, but Sunoo was a ghost—slipping past each strike like water flowing over rocks.

When the henchman finally managed to land a hit, it wasn’t a punch but a sweeping kick aimed at Sunoo’s legs. The omega barely managed to leap out of the way, his foot grazing the ground, but he used the momentum to twist his body mid-air. His fist shot out, landing square in the henchman’s jaw, and the force sent the bigger man stumbling backward.

The alpha growled in frustration, wiping a trail of blood from his split lip, but Sunoo didn’t give him time to recover. With swift precision, he dashed forward, slamming his shoulder into the man’s gut and knocking the wind out of him. The henchman staggered back, gasping for air, but Sunoo was already on him, pressing the advantage.

Sunoo’s legs moved like fluid, his strikes calculated and controlled. He wasn’t just defending—he was dismantling his opponent piece by piece. His knee shot up, landing in the henchman’s stomach, making him double over, gasping for breath. Then, without missing a beat, Sunoo twisted around, using his momentum to slam the back of his heel into the henchman’s knee, sending the alpha to the ground with a howl of pain.

The man reached for his fallen weapon, but Sunoo was faster, his boot kicking it out of reach in one fluid motion. The henchman’s eyes widened in shock, realizing he was outmatched, but before he could react, Sunoo was already at his side, grabbing his arm and flipping him onto his back with an effortless motion.

But then, Sunoo’s senses blurred as the sharp sting of the needle cut through his skin. His head snapped around just in time to see Daehoon retracting the syringe, his eyes cold and calculating.

The Omega’s body trembled as he realized what had just been injected into him. The heat spread slowly, burning like fire through his veins, gnawing at his insides with an insidious, undeniable hunger. His pupils dilated, and his skin flushed, every inch of him beginning to throb with the onset of the aphrodisiac. He could feel the instant shift, the urge building within him, trying to overtake his mind and body.

"Fucking bastard..." Sunoo hissed through gritted teeth, trying to steady himself, but it was hard—his body was betraying him. He felt the overwhelming rush of heat pooling in his chest, racing to his groin, and his breath quickened, his mind fighting to maintain control.

He lunged at Daehoon, fist raised, but his movements were sluggish, each strike feeling like it came from a different person, too slow, too uncontrolled. He could feel the aphrodisiac clouding his thoughts, making it harder to think straight. The rage burned in his chest, but it was now tempered with a primal, overwhelming need—one that was making it harder and harder to focus.

Daehoon took a step back, his expression impassive, watching Sunoo with a calculated coolness. "You're already feeling it, aren't you?" Daehoon’s voice was low, almost mocking, as Sunoo's movements became erratic. 

Sunoo gritted his teeth and swung his fist, the blow coming much weaker than he intended. Daehoon easily evaded, taking advantage of Sunoo’s disorientation, but Sunoo was still relentless, his body trembling with frustration.

He ripped the syringe out of his back, throwing it aside, but the damage was done. The aphrodisiac was coursing through his system like wildfire, and it was starting to cloud his judgment, his rational mind slowly slipping away. Every nerve in his body was on fire, the desire was growing, gnawing at him from within, and all he could focus on was the unbearable ache that threatened to consume him.

His heart pounded erratically in his chest as he staggered back, the weight of the desire crashing over him like waves. He was fighting it—he had to fight it. But it was hard. The pressure, the heat, everything was overwhelming. He could feel his pulse in his temples, the air in his lungs growing shallow.

“I don’t have time for this,” Sunoo growled, his voice hoarse, but as soon as the words left his mouth, the heat intensified. He wasn’t in control anymore—his body was responding to the drug in ways that were terrifying.

Daehoon stood at a safe distance, his face unreadable. "You can try to fight it all you want. But you're not getting out of this." His tone was almost clinical, as if Sunoo’s suffering was simply part of a game.

Sunoo’s vision blurred slightly, his fists clenched at his sides as the world spun around him. He was desperate, his instincts fighting the aphrodisiac’s effects, but it was like trying to resist a tidal wave.

Every part of him wanted to scream, to tear through the man who did this to him, but his body felt so heavy. His breath hitched as the sensation deepened, and he staggered, his legs weakening beneath him.

“Shit,” Sunoo cursed under his breath. He wasn’t sure how much longer he could keep himself together.

Daehoon’s eyes flickered to his phone, his fingers hovering over the screen, a smug grin spreading across his face as he typed, the job's done. But before he could hit send, a scream erupted from behind him. His gaze snapped back to the scene just in time to see Sunoo’s fist slam into the henchman’s chest with brutal precision. The sound of cracking ribs echoed in the quiet space, and the henchman fell back, gasping for air, clutching his chest in agony.

Sunoo stood over him, breathing heavily, his body trembling not just from the drug coursing through his veins, but from the raw intensity of the fight. His amber eyes were darker now, a dangerous gleam dancing in them as he glared at Daehoon, the air thick with tension.

"...We’re not done," Sunoo growled, his voice low and strained, the aphrodisiac’s effects pulsing with every beat of his heart. He wasn’t finished. He couldn’t stop. Not yet. Not until he had answers.

His stance was firm, feet planted, hands curled into fists that still held power despite the burning heat in his blood. Sunoo’s breath came in sharp, shallow gasps, the desire clawing at him, but his will was steel. He wasn’t going to let Daehoon—or anyone—break him, not tonight.

The henchman, still gasping, groaned in pain as Sunoo took a step forward, eyes still locked on Daehoon. Sunoo didn’t even flinch as the alpha staggered to his feet, trying to regain some semblance of control, but it was clear that Sunoo was a force to be reckoned with.

Daehoon took a slow step back, eyes narrowing. There was no smugness left now, just a hint of uncertainty. He had underestimated Sunoo—underestimated how much the Omega could take, how much he could push through the waves of heat crashing down on him. And now, there was something more dangerous in Sunoo's gaze, something colder, harder.

“Is that all you’ve got?” Sunoo taunted, his voice rough as he shifted his weight, preparing for another move.

His body might have been fighting against him, but his mind was still clear. His enemies? Not so much. They were still reeling, unsteady, unsure of what Sunoo might do next.

Daehoon, now on the defensive, gripped his gun tightly, but Sunoo didn’t flinch. His eyes were narrowed, pupils dilated with a burning intensity, the pheromones coursing through him heightening his senses.

As the tension thickened, Sunoo couldn’t keep the pressure from building within him. His breathing became erratic. And then, in a swift motion, he bit down hard on his own arm, the pain snapping through his veins like a jolt of electricity. The sharp sting gave him a moment of clarity, pulling him away from the haze of desire just enough to focus, enough to keep himself in control.

The blood trickled down his arm, but it didn’t slow him down. If anything, the pain pushed him further, sharpening his focus.

“You think you can walk away after all this?” Sunoo's voice came out low and dangerous, his lips curling into a cold, feral smile as he straightened up, eyes still locked onto Daehoon. His body may have been on fire, but his resolve was steel.

Daehoon’s expression shifted, his grip on the gun tightening as his eyes flicked nervously between Sunoo and the fallen henchman. He had clearly miscalculated. The Omega was more than just a threat—he was a force to be reckoned with.

Sunoo didn't wait for Daehoon to make his next move. His stance was poised for another attack, every muscle in his body tense, ready. The pain from his bite was nothing compared to the fire raging in his blood, but it was enough to center him, to bring him back to the moment.

"I’ll make sure you regret underestimating me." His voice was cold, but there was an edge to it—an undeniable threat. His eyes never left Daehoon, the Omega's predatory glare impossible to ignore.

The tension between them was palpable, the air thick with the electric crackle of impending violence. The dark night, shrouded by the relentless pouring rain, seemed to amplify the intensity of the moment. The street was empty, the only sound the rhythm of the rain and the muffled grunts and shouts of two powerful forces clashing. 

Daehoon rolled up his sleeves slowly, his cold, calculating eyes never leaving Sunoo’s. The quiet, serious demeanor of the alpha was gone, replaced by something primal. The rain plastered his hair to his forehead, the slick droplets mixing with the tension in the air. He took his stance, his posture a clear challenge, his muscles flexing under his fitted shirt. He was ready.

Sunoo’s amber eyes locked onto him, the fire in them only burning brighter. He could feel the aphrodisiac still burning through his veins, but it wasn’t enough to cloud his focus. His senses were heightened, every movement sharp and precise. It had been a long time since anyone had been able to match him, and that only made the fight more exhilarating. The pain, the blood, the sweat—they all fueled the growing thrill inside him.

Without another word, the two collided.

The sound of their first blow reverberated like a thunderclap, Sunoo’s fist connecting with Daehoon’s chest, sending the alpha staggering back. But Daehoon was fast, retaliating with a quick jab to Sunoo’s stomach. Sunoo grunted, the hit driving the air out of his lungs, but he didn’t back down. He surged forward, slamming his shoulder into Daehoon’s midsection, sending them both crashing into a nearby wall.

The bricks cracked under the impact, dust and debris falling from the broken surface. Sunoo wasted no time, his body a blur as he used the momentum to swing his leg in a wide arc, kicking Daehoon across the face with a sickening thud. Daehoon stumbled but quickly regained his balance, his jaw tightening as blood trickled from his lip.

They were evenly matched, the force of their blows shaking the ground beneath them. Each time they landed a hit, it sent shockwaves through the alleyway, rattling windows and cracking concrete. Sunoo’s body seemed to dance through the pain, each strike fueling his desire to see how far this battle could go.

Daehoon, never one to back down, retaliated with a sharp elbow to Sunoo’s side, sending him reeling for a moment. But Sunoo recovered faster than Daehoon had anticipated, swinging his fist and knocking the alpha off balance. They crashed through a stack of crates, sending wood splinters flying in every direction. Sunoo didn’t wait for him to recover, pinning him to the ground, his knees pressing into Daehoon’s chest as he rained down punches.

Daehoon fought back, his strength incredible as he flipped them over with a powerful grunt, shoving Sunoo off him. They scrambled to their feet, their bodies battered and bruised, but neither willing to yield. Sunoo’s chest heaved with heavy breaths, a wild grin spreading across his face. This wasn’t a fight—it was a challenge, and he was enjoying every second of it.

Daehoon wiped the blood from his mouth, his eyes narrowing as he charged forward again, aiming for Sunoo’s ribs. But Sunoo was faster, sidestepping just in time and slamming Daehoon into a pile of garbage cans with a loud crash. The metal twisted and bent under the force of the collision, the sound deafening in the narrow alley.

Sunoo stood over him, his body aching, but his heart racing with the thrill of the fight. He could hear Daehoon’s ragged breaths, could see the determination still burning in the alpha’s eyes. This fight wasn’t over—not until one of them fell.

Daehoon surged forward once more, this time aiming for Sunoo’s throat with a chokehold. The two tumbled again, each trying to dominate the other, slamming against walls, smashing furniture, and tearing through the alleyway with reckless abandon. Their bodies collided like meteors, each crash punctuating the rising fury between them.

Sunoo, feeling the rush of adrenaline, managed to break free from Daehoon’s grip. With a sharp, fluid motion, he twisted the alpha’s arm, slamming him into the wet, slick ground, creating a crater in the mud and concrete. The rain poured harder now, but the world seemed to fade away—there was nothing left but the two of them, locked in their intense, raw fight.

The battle raged on, neither of them backing down, neither giving the other the satisfaction of surrender. The fight was an expression of power, of pride, of dominance. And for Sunoo, it was everything he needed. The pain, the sweat, the rain—it was all a blur as he finally landed a brutal blow that left Daehoon gasping for breath.

The two stood, faces bruised, clothes torn, rainwater mingling with the blood on their skin.

With one final surge of strength, Sunoo landed a devastating blow to Daehoon’s chest, sending the alpha crashing to the ground with a heavy thud. The air around them seemed to still, the echoes of their violent struggle lingering in the damp night. Sunoo stood over him, his body heaving with exhaustion, the sound of his breath ragged in the stillness.

Daehoon didn’t move, his body crumpled on the wet pavement, the once formidable police officer now incapacitated, a pool of blood beginning to form beneath him. For a moment, it seemed like the world around them had quieted, the relentless rain and thunder all but muffled by the deafening thrum of Sunoo’s heartbeat.

Sunoo swayed slightly, his vision blurry as the aphrodisiac continued to burn through his veins, filling him with an unsettling warmth that seemed to spread throughout his body. The fight had pushed him to the edge, but the drug was far from over. His limbs trembled, his muscles sore and aching, and his head felt as though it was spinning.

He clenched his fists, fighting to keep himself steady, to maintain some semblance of control. His body screamed for release, the drug amplifying everything inside him—every sensation, every impulse—and it took all of his willpower to not let it consume him.

His amber eyes flickered, sharp and dangerous despite the haze in his mind. The air around him crackled with tension, as if even the rain could feel the storm brewing inside him. Sunoo’s gaze darted down to Daehoon, but the alpha was unconscious, no longer a threat. Still, Sunoo could feel the surge of adrenaline pulsing through his veins, the need to assert his dominance gnawing at him.

His grip on his composure tightened, but just barely. He didn’t want to lose himself entirely—not here, not now. He turned away from the fallen man, his boots clicking against the slick ground as he forced his body to move, every step measured, every breath controlled.

But the battle had left its mark. His head throbbed, his body was drenched in sweat and rain, and the drug—that damn drug—was still taking hold. He reached out, bracing himself against a nearby wall, trying to regain some semblance of balance. His thoughts were muddled, his vision still swimming with the effects of the aphrodisiac.

With an effort, he dragged himself forward, each movement heavy, like wading through water. He could hear the faint sound of footsteps behind him, but he refused to look back. Daehoon was out. The other henchman—no longer a threat. 

Sunoo’s breath came in ragged gasps, his chest heaving as the drugs continued to course through his bloodstream, their effect intensifying with every passing second. His thoughts, already clouded, became more erratic, his mind slipping between sharp, jarring flashes of clarity and aching numbness. He couldn’t focus, not fully—not with the way his body ached, with the rush of heat that made him feel like he was burning from the inside out.

The faces of the alphas flashed through his mind—Heeseung, Jay, Jake, Sunghoon, Jungwon, and Ni-ki. The ones who had always been there, the ones he had grown to care for in ways he hadn’t fully understood until now. Their presence, their dominance, their warmth—he could feel it all, even as their scents faded from his skin.

He looked down at the jacket he was still wearing, now a torn and stained mess—blood, rain, dirt—evidence of the battle he had fought and won. Yet, as much as the jacket provided warmth, the scent it once carried—the familiar, comforting scent of Jay, and a hint of Jungwon—had already faded, leaving behind only the remnants of a past comfort.

The feeling of emptiness gnawed at him.

As he continued walking, trying to push through the effects of the drug, his phone buzzed in his pocket. The sudden vibration was like a jolt of electricity, snapping him back to the present. He pulled the phone from his pocket, his fingers trembling as he unlocked the screen.

The message was from an unknown number.

Sunoo’s heart skipped a beat as his eyes scanned the text. A simple address—The Alphas' House. A cold shiver ran down his spine. It didn’t take much to know what it meant.

His mind went into a frenzy. Why? Why now? How did they know where to find them? And more importantly—what the hell were they planning to do with the alphas?

His pulse quickened, the drug in his system making his thoughts swirl faster than he could control. The familiar ache in his chest tightened. His instincts screamed at him, urging him to go to them, to protect them, but his body felt like it was betraying him. No time to waste.

The panic surged within him, a tidal wave crashing over him. His vision blurred again as the weight of the message hit him. The pack house... That place was sacred to them. It was where they’d built their bond, where they kept each other safe. The thought of them being vulnerable, at risk—no.

With a sharp breath, Sunoo pocketed his phone, his hands shaking but his resolve hardening. He couldn’t afford to waste any more time. The drug, the overwhelming heat in his veins—none of that mattered now. The only thing that mattered was getting to them before it was too late.

He gritted his teeth, pushing through the fog in his mind. The streets were slick with rain, but he barely noticed. His heart raced, thundering in his chest as he forced his legs to move, as fast as they could carry him.

Jay. Jungwon. Heeseung. Sunghoon. Jake. Ni-ki. The faces of the alphas pulsed in his mind, his connection to them stronger now than ever. He couldn’t let anyone harm them. Not while he was still standing. The storm raged on above him, but Sunoo’s path was clear.

Sunoo panted heavily, his breaths visible in the cold night air as he staggered toward his motorcycle. His once-pristine jacket was now scuffed and torn, and bruises marred his pale skin, darkening around his arms and legs. A faint trail of blood seeped from a small cut on his lip, but he wiped it away hastily, unwilling to dwell on the pain. His limp was subtle but persistent as he swung his leg over the bike, his hands trembling slightly as he reached for the helmet hanging from the handlebars.

Sliding the helmet on, Sunoo exhaled sharply, his determination outweighing the ache coursing through his body. With a flick of his wrist, the engine roared to life, a stark contrast to the eerie silence of the empty streets around him. He kicked the stand up, and the bike jerked forward as he accelerated, the wind slapping against his battered frame.

The city lights blurred into streaks as he weaved skillfully through the sparse traffic, his focus razor-sharp despite the pain. Each twist of the throttle sent a jolt through his bruised muscles, but he pushed through, his mind racing as fast as the bike beneath him. Gangnam was his destination, and with every passing second, the thought of the ENHYPEN pack house loomed larger in his mind—a sanctuary, a place of safety, even if it was fleeting.

His chest heaved as he leaned into a turn, the cold air biting at the exposed skin of his neck where the jacket couldn’t shield him. The tension in his gut tightened with every mile closer to the house, and yet, amidst the chaos in his mind, a single thought kept resurfacing:

Would they be okay? Please be okay.

He shook the thought away, gripping the handlebars tighter as he sped toward Gangnam.

Sunoo arrived at the pack house in record time, his motorcycle skidding slightly as he brought it to a sudden halt in the wide driveway. His heart sank, and his face paled as his eyes darted to the security posts—eerily empty. The usual comforting sight of guards stationed at the entrance was gone, replaced by an ominous silence that sent a chill down his spine. His throat tightened as panic clawed at him, his mind racing with the worst possibilities.

Could Ji Chang have reached them first?

Desperation surged through him as he sped through the iron gates, the bike tearing across the manicured lawn. Gravel crunched beneath the tires as he skidded to a stop in front of the house. The towering structure, usually warm and inviting with its glowing windows, was shrouded in darkness. His pulse quickened as he scanned the area, his sharp eyes darting to every corner. There were no signs of a break-in—no shattered glass, no signs of forced entry—but the absence of life was suffocating.

Sliding off his bike with unsteady legs, Sunoo stumbled toward the grand double doors. His fingers brushed over the handle, finding it locked tight. His breathing grew ragged, and the weight of the unknown pressed heavily on him. Where were they? Why was everything so quiet?

Taking a deep breath, the Omega pushed back his fear. Without hesitation, he raised his fist and pounded hard against the doors, the sound echoing through the still night. When they didn’t give, Sunoo stepped back and with all the strength he could muster, slammed his shoulder against the wood. The doors creaked and finally burst open under his assault, revealing the darkened interior of the pack house.

The instant he stepped inside, his senses were overwhelmed. The pheromones lingering in the air were thick and heady, hitting him like a tidal wave. They were everywhere—Jay’s sharp woodsy scent, Ni-ki’s spiced musk, Heeseung’s commanding cedar—and they clung to the walls like an invisible fog, amplified by something primal and raw. Sunoo’s body trembled involuntarily as the mix of pheromones invaded his system.

But it wasn’t just their natural dominance that had him reeling. The drug coursing through his veins from earlier, the one meant to weaken him, now heightened his reaction. It made every scent sharper, every flicker of dominance unbearable. His knees buckled slightly, his breathing coming in shallow gasps as he fought to keep control of himself.

“This isn’t normal,” he thought, clutching at his pounding chest. His instincts screamed at him to calm down, to focus, but his heightened senses and the oppressive atmosphere made his mind race. The house seemed to pulse with energy, the faint scents leading deeper into the living quarters.

Sunoo steadied himself, his jaw tightening. He had to find them. He had to make sure they were safe. The stakes had never felt higher.

Sunoo’s cautious steps echoed softly in the unnervingly quiet house as he wandered deeper. His sharp eyes darted to every corner, scanning for anything—anything at all—that would explain the ominous silence. Yet, there was nothing. No shattered windows, no overturned furniture, no signs of a struggle. The pristine condition of the pack house only added to the suffocating tension pressing down on him.

It didn’t make sense. If Ji Chang had made his move, there should have been chaos. Where was everyone?

As he moved through the halls, a faint citrusy scent began to grow stronger, cutting through the lingering cocktail of dominant pheromones. It was fresh and bright, yet oddly sharp, pulling at his attention. Sunoo slowed, his brows furrowing as recognition stirred within him.

“It smells like…” he murmured, trailing off as he neared the kitchen. His heart skipped when he peeked through the doorway, catching sight of the tall figure inside.

Ni-ki.

The youngest Alpha stood at the counter, his back turned. A glass of water sat forgotten in front of him as he tilted his head back, his body tense and rigid. Even from the doorway, Sunoo could tell something was wrong. The usual sharpness of Ni-ki’s movements was dulled, his posture almost defensive as though he were fighting off some invisible force.

Sunoo’s throat tightened as he stepped closer, the faint citrus scent now suffused with an edge of musk, heavier than before. His lips parted, but before he could speak, Ni-ki’s head snapped toward him. On the counter, a bottle of orange pills already empty. 

The Alpha’s eyes widened as they locked onto Sunoo, immediately zeroing in on his bruised and battered frame. His sharp gaze softened, concern flashing across his features. Yet, there was something else lingering in his expression—a rawness that had nothing to do with worry.

“...Sunoo hyung?” Ni-ki’s voice was low, rasping with disbelief. He stepped forward, his movements deliberate and careful, his scent thickening with an unmistakable intensity.

Sunoo felt his breath hitch, his legs frozen as Ni-ki drew nearer. That sharp citrus scent mingled with the oppressive pheromones in the air, wrapping around him like a heavy fog. It wasn’t overwhelming, not yet, but it was enough to make him acutely aware of how vulnerable he felt standing there. He had no inhibitors left.

The Omega forced a smile, though his trembling body betrayed him. “Ni-ki,” he said, his voice quieter than intended. “What’s going on?”

The Alpha’s sharp gaze flicked down to Sunoo’s injuries, his jaw clenching as he took another step forward. “What happened to you?” Ni-ki’s tone held a dangerous edge now, a protective growl beneath his words. He reached out as if to touch Sunoo but stopped himself, his hand hovering just inches away.

“...It’s nothing,” Sunoo replied quickly, trying to ease the tension. But the look in Ni-ki’s eyes said he wasn’t convinced—not in the slightest.

“Where’s everyone? Are you okay?” Sunoo asked, his voice steady despite the trembling of his bruised body. His sharp eyes scanned Ni-ki’s face, trying to gauge his state, the Alpha’s unusual tension only adding to the unease thrumming through his veins.

Ni-ki blinked, his brow furrowing as though the question confused him. “...They’re all sleeping. And I’m... fine,” he muttered, his tone clipped. His fists clenched at his sides, the veins in his forearms visible as he fought to maintain control.

But Sunoo didn’t miss the subtle shift in Ni-ki’s eyes—the way they darkened as his gaze lingered on the Omega. The scent of citrus in the air sharpened, tangling with something heavier and more primal. It made the fine hairs on the back of Sunoo’s neck stand on end.

He’s close to his rut.

The realization made Sunoo’s stomach twist. His scent—he had no pheromones of his own, yet somehow, tonight, it seemed to carry a strange allure that wasn’t typical. Was it the aftermath of the drug? Or was it Ni-ki’s heightened sensitivity? Whatever the reason, the Alpha seemed drawn to him, his usually composed demeanor unraveling bit by bit.

“Don’t lie to me,” Ni-ki growled, his voice deeper, rougher.

Before Sunoo could react, Ni-ki moved closer, his larger frame towering over him. The younger Alpha’s scent thickened, nearly suffocating as he stepped into Sunoo’s personal space. Sunoo backed up instinctively, but his retreat was cut short by the counter behind him.

Ni-ki’s hands pressed to the countertop on either side of Sunoo, effectively trapping the Omega. His eyes bore into Sunoo’s, a mixture of frustration, concern, and something far more intense swirling within them.

“What happened to you?” Ni-ki’s voice was a low rasp, his tone leaving no room for evasion.

Sunoo’s pulse quickened, his chest rising and falling in uneven breaths. He tried to focus, to find the words to defuse the situation, but the Alpha’s sheer presence was overwhelming. “I told you, it’s nothing,” he whispered, though his voice wavered.

“Liar,” Ni-ki shot back, his head dipping closer, his breath warm against Sunoo’s temple. The Alpha’s gaze flickered down, tracing the bruises scattered across Sunoo’s pale skin. His fists tightened against the counter, his self-control hanging by a thread.

Sunoo swallowed hard, his heart hammering as he realized just how precarious this moment had become. “Ni-ki... snap out of it,” he said softly, his voice tinged with both reassurance and warning.

The Alpha froze, his jaw clenching as though the words hit him. For a moment, his eyes softened, and the tension in his shoulders eased—but the primal energy swirling around him didn’t fade.

"Tell me, hyung," Ni-ki’s voice was a dangerous mix of concern and command, his eyes locking onto Sunoo’s with an intensity that sent a shiver down the Omega’s spine. "Who injured your pretty face?"  

Before Sunoo could respond, Ni-ki’s hand moved, cupping his face gently yet firmly, his thumb brushing over the faint bruise on his cheek. Sunoo tensed, his breath hitching at the Alpha’s touch, which carried an unexpected mix of possessiveness and tenderness.  

Ni-ki’s gaze darkened further as his hand trailed down, fingers grazing over the bruises on Sunoo’s arms before sliding lower to his legs, his touch light but deliberate. The gesture was both inspecting and intimate, as if he were memorizing every mark, every injury.  

"...Right now," Ni-ki growled, his voice dropping lower, almost a warning. "Or else."  

Sunoo’s pulse pounded in his ears. The Alpha’s presence, so overwhelming and magnetic, pressed against him like a storm. He swallowed hard, trying to muster a response, but the words caught in his throat.  

“Ni-ki...” he finally whispered, his voice trembling yet firm. “You need to calm down.”  

But Ni-ki wasn’t listening, his hand lingering on Sunoo’s arm, his thumb absently tracing over a particularly dark bruise. His jaw clenched, his teeth grinding audibly as his frustration built. "Who did this to you?" he repeated, his tone edged with desperation.  

Sunoo could feel the Alpha’s restraint teetering on a knife’s edge, and despite the fear stirring in his chest, he couldn’t help but notice the warmth in Ni-ki’s gaze—a fierce protectiveness that burned through his usual nonchalance. It was a side of him Sunoo rarely saw, and it left him unsure whether to push him away or let him in.  

"I’ll tell you," Sunoo finally said, his voice barely above a whisper. "But you have to promise me you won’t do something reckless." Ni-ki’s eyes narrowed slightly, the tension in his body not easing. "...I promise," he murmured, his lips curling into a faint, dangerous smirk.

The air between them thickened, an unspoken tension swirling like a storm, crackling in the silence. Sunoo's breath quickened as Ni-ki’s hand gently brushed against his face, his fingers warm and slightly trembling, tracing the curve of Sunoo's jaw with an almost reverent touch. His fingertips lingered on the soft skin, as if memorizing every contour, every line, while his gaze stayed locked with Sunoo’s.

Sunoo’s long lashes fluttered slightly with each shallow breath, his body frozen in the presence of the Alpha, heart racing in his chest. His lips parted slightly, the subtle movement only adding to the intensity between them. The bruise on his cheek seemed to pale in comparison to the heat building in the air—Ni-ki’s focus entirely on him, his golden eyes darkened with something deeper than concern now.

Their proximity was electric, the space between them pulsing with unspoken desire, both of them aware of it but unwilling to break the fragile balance that held them in place. Sunoo’s skin tingled where Ni-ki's hand brushed over it, his body humming with the closeness. He could feel the heat radiating from the Alpha, a presence so potent it made his knees weak. Ni-ki’s hand slowly traced down to Sunoo's neck, his touch just soft enough to send a shiver down the Omega’s spine, before his fingers paused, just inches away from Sunoo’s pulse point.

The tension seemed to stretch, hanging between them like a taut wire, neither willing to move too quickly, both of them drawn in by the magnetic pull they couldn’t ignore. In that moment, it was as if the world outside the kitchen had ceased to exist. All that mattered was the space between them, the electricity crackling in the air, and the heat that burned brighter the longer they stood like this. 

Sunoo’s breath was steady, but his eyes betrayed him, soft and vulnerable under Ni-ki’s gaze. The Alpha’s fingers hovered, hesitant yet eager, as though unsure whether to claim what was so obviously his in that moment or to pull away and let the tension simmer a while longer.

The moment Ni-ki's lips brushed against Sunoo's, the heat between them intensified, like an unexpected spark igniting a wildfire. Sunoo's breath hitched, his eyes widening in shock and disbelief. The soft pressure of the Alpha’s kiss was both overwhelming and intoxicating. Ni-ki, sensing the hesitation, deepened the kiss, his hand moving to cup Sunoo’s face, anchoring him in place. 

Sunoo’s body went rigid, every fiber of his being wanting to pull away, to escape, but the pheromones flooding the air made it impossible. The scent of Ni-ki, sharp and commanding, clouded his senses, making it harder to think straight, harder to resist. His hands pushed weakly against Ni-ki’s chest, but the Alpha’s body was solid, unyielding—like a wall he couldn’t escape.

Ni-ki’s lips moved with a slow, deliberate pressure against Sunoo’s, each touch a reminder of how helpless the Omega felt in this moment. The kiss wasn’t harsh, but it was commanding, leaving no space for protest, no room for escape. His heart raced, conflicting emotions swirling inside him. Part of him wanted to push Ni-ki away, but the other part of him—the part that had been starved for affection, for touch—was drawn in, lost in the warmth and the intensity of the moment.

The kiss broke, but Ni-ki’s forehead stayed pressed against Sunoo’s, their breaths mingling, hot and shallow. Ni-ki’s eyes were dark, pupils blown wide with desire, but there was something else there too—an emotion Sunoo couldn’t quite place. His hand slid down to Sunoo’s waist, pulling him in closer, forcing the Omega’s body to respond.

“Tell me, hyung. Who hurt you?” Ni-ki's voice was a low rasp, an unspoken challenge in his tone. 

Sunoo swallowed hard, his throat tight as he tried to focus through the fog of pheromones, trying to gather the strength to speak. But his mind was clouded, his body still reacting to the heat of Ni-ki’s kiss, to the way the Alpha’s presence seemed to completely overpower him.

He wanted to fight it, to hold onto his control, but everything was slipping away as Ni-ki’s scent swirled around him, intoxicating and overwhelming. He couldn’t think. He couldn’t speak. All he could do was feel. And in that moment, Sunoo felt like he was drowning in Ni-ki—his scent, his heat, his dominance.

"I- T-they're...!" Ni-ki's lips crashed against Sunoo's once again, cutting off his words. The force of the kiss stole any remaining breath from the Omega’s lungs, leaving him no room to protest. Ni-ki’s hands were firm on his waist, pulling him so close that Sunoo could feel the heat radiating from the Alpha’s body, their chests pressed together, making the contact feel impossibly intimate. Sunoo’s pulse quickened, and despite his best efforts to fight back, a shiver of warmth ran down his spine.

Ni-ki’s kiss was demanding, his lips moving with an intensity that left Sunoo disoriented. Every time he tried to break free, Ni-ki would lean in further, deepening the kiss, his grip tightening as if to hold him in place. Sunoo's body was betraying him, responding to the Alpha’s dominance, the pheromones surrounding them making it impossible to focus. His heart raced, and a wave of heat spread through him, as much as he hated to admit it—he wanted this, in some twisted way.

The sensation of Ni-ki’s hands, warm and possessive on his waist, sent electric jolts through his body, making his legs tremble slightly. The young Alpha was so close, so overwhelming, that Sunoo couldn’t tell if he was still fighting or surrendering. The kiss broke briefly, but Ni-ki’s lips didn’t leave his skin. Instead, the Alpha’s breath fanned over his face, hot and steady, before he pulled Sunoo in even closer.

Sunoo’s hands were still pushing weakly against Ni-ki’s chest, but the strength in his movements was faltering. He could feel the tension building inside him—the resistance, the frustration, the way his body wanted to cave to the Alpha's touch despite his mind screaming at him to stop. Ni-ki's breath was uneven, and Sunoo could feel his own heartbeat pounding in his ears, blending with the rhythm of the Alpha's.

"You know what?" Ni-ki's voice was barely a whisper now, his lips grazing against Sunoo’s as he spoke. "You can tell me about it later, I need to personally inspect your body for any injuries now,"

Sunoo couldn’t answer right away. His thoughts were a blur. The words he had been meaning to say were tangled with the desire that Ni-ki’s kiss had awakened. The air around them was thick with tension, as if everything in the room had been suspended in time. Sunoo could only close his eyes for a moment, feeling himself sinking deeper into this overwhelming connection with the younger Alpha, trapped between desire and reluctance.

The next words that came from his lips were barely audible, but Ni-ki heard them clearly. “Ni-ki this is... y-your mates...” Sunoo’s voice wavered, and Ni-ki’s hand moved from his waist to gently cradle his face, forcing him to look at him, to meet his eyes.

Sunoo’s heart pounded as he tried to steady his breath. It was no use—Ni-ki’s kiss had left him breathless, his body trembling under the weight of it all.

The intensity of Ni-ki's kiss only grew, and Sunoo could feel his control slipping with every passing second. The Alpha's pheromones were suffocating, thick in the air, overwhelming Sunoo’s senses. His heart hammered in his chest, each beat pounding louder as Ni-ki's grip tightened on him, lifting him effortlessly onto the counter. The cold surface beneath him felt distant, the only thing he could focus on now was the heat radiating from Ni-ki’s body as they pressed closer together.

Sunoo's breath came in shallow gasps, his body reacting against his will. His hands, once pushing against the Alpha’s chest, now trembled, unable to fight the pull any longer. The drug in his system, the pheromones, the warmth of Ni-ki’s touch—everything was pulling him deeper into a haze of need. His own body was betraying him, responding to the closeness, to the undeniable attraction. The ache between his legs was building, intense and burning, impossible to ignore.

Ni-ki’s lips moved with a fevered urgency, his hands roaming over Sunoo’s body, pressing him harder against the counter. His strong hands gripped Sunoo’s waist, pulling him closer, feeling the Omega’s heat against his own. Sunoo’s back arched involuntarily, his body ached with the proximity, his mind clouded and dizzy from the overwhelming mix of pheromones and desire. The feeling of being so vulnerable, so exposed to Ni-ki, sent a shiver down his spine, but he couldn’t bring himself to pull away.

“Hyung…” Ni-ki’s voice was low, husky, his breath hot against the Omega’s lips. “I like you, and I want you. We all do. You know that, right?”

The words, possessive and full of raw desire, sent a rush of heat through Sunoo’s body. His pulse quickened, but his mind was hazy, caught in a swirl of emotions. He couldn’t deny the attraction, the pull that Ni-ki had on him, but part of him still fought against it—against the feelings of helplessness, the fear of losing control.

Ni-ki’s hands slid up Sunoo’s body, his fingers brushing against the sensitive skin of his ribs, sending sparks of heat through Sunoo’s entire frame. Every touch seemed to stoke the fire inside him, pushing him further into the depths of the desire that Ni-ki had awakened. The young Alpha’s movements were deliberate, slow, making sure to feel every inch of Sunoo’s body, as if savoring the moment, as if claiming him.

Sunoo’s breathing grew heavier, his body no longer his own as Ni-ki continued to kiss him, to pull him deeper into this overwhelming connection. He could feel Ni-ki’s rut slowly beginning to take over as well, his movements becoming more frantic, more urgent. But Sunoo wasn’t sure if it was the drug still coursing through his veins or if it was just the Alpha’s presence, but his own body seemed to respond faster, the heat in his core growing unbearable.

Ni-ki’s grip tightened on Sunoo’s waist, and he pulled him even closer, his body pressed firmly against the Omega’s. The friction between them sent a shock of desire through Sunoo, and despite the confusion and the hesitance in his mind, his body betrayed him, melting against Ni-ki’s touch. His hands found their way to the Alpha’s back, fingers digging into the muscles as if to anchor himself, to stop himself from falling completely into the haze of desire.

The kiss broke for a moment, their faces just inches apart, both panting, their bodies trembling with the intensity of the moment. Sunoo’s chest heaved, his skin flushed with the heat of the moment, his heart racing uncontrollably. Ni-ki’s eyes, dark with lust, met his, and for a moment, everything else in the world disappeared. There was only them—only the overwhelming tension that seemed to fill the room.

"...You make me go crazy over you, hyung," Ni-ki whispered in between kisses. "Your pretty face, plump lips, pinkish cheeks, your soft pale skin, your sweet honey voice, your cute pouty face... I could list a thousand more things," 

Sunoo’s lips parted, his voice barely a whisper, lost in the haze of the moment. “Ni-ki…” he breathed, but before he could say anything else, Ni-ki leaned in again, pressing his lips to Sunoo’s, deepening the kiss with a hunger that Sunoo wasn’t sure he could resist anymore.

Ni-ki's hands roamed over Sunoo's battered body, fingers tracing the dark bruises marring his pale skin. Despite the pain, Sunoo found himself arching into the touch, craving more of Ni-ki's warmth. His own hands shook as he tentatively reached up to stroke Ni-ki's cheek, marveling at the smoothness beneath his calloused fingertips.

"You're so beautiful, even hurt," Ni-ki murmured against Sunoo's lips, nipping gently at the plump flesh. "I just want to take care of you, make everything better."

Sunoo's breath hitched at the tender words, his heart fluttering wildly in his chest. But the intoxicating scent of Ni-ki's arousal and the insistent press of his body against Sunoo's made it difficult to think straight.

With Ni-ki pinning Sunoo down on the kitchen counter, the younger alpha's body was flush against the older omega's, the heat of his desire seeping through their clothes. Ni-ki's hands slid down Sunoo's sides, fingers dipping under the hem of his shirt to caress the warm skin beneath.

"I've wanted this for so long," Ni-ki confessed, his voice husky with longing. "To hold you, touch you, taste every inch of you..." He trailed off, punctuating his words with a series of urgent, open-mouthed kisses along Sunoo's jawline and neck.

Sunoo whimpered, his head tilting back to grant Ni-ki better access. His own hands fisted in Ni-ki's hair, tugging lightly in a silent plea for more.

Ni-ki's instincts surged to the forefront, driven by the potent mix of Sunoo's scent, his proximity, and the lingering effects of the aphrodisiac. The young alpha's pupils dilated, his breath coming in short gasps as he struggled to maintain control.

But it was a losing battle. Ni-ki's hands began to roam more aggressively, pushing up Sunoo's shirt and trailing fire across his exposed skin. He nipped and sucked at Sunoo's throat, marking him with a possessive fervor.

"Mine," Ni-ki growled, the word vibrating against Sunoo's flesh. His hips rocked forward, grinding his hardening length against Sunoo's thigh through their pants. The friction sent sparks of pleasure shooting through both men, heightening the tension coiling in the air between them.

Sunoo's mind raced with conflicting thoughts - the warnings from Old Man Yeon echoing in his ears, the thrill of forbidden desire coursing through his veins. Yet despite the turmoil, one overriding need consumed him: the desperate yearning to be claimed by Ni-ki, to submit completely to the alpha's passion.

His hands slipped from Ni-ki's hair to fumble with the fastenings of his own shirt, eager to bare more of his skin to the younger man's touch. Sunoo's breathing grew ragged, his chest heaving as he struggled to find the words to express the depth of his emotions.

"Ni-ki... please," he managed to gasp out, his voice trembling with a mixture of apprehension and longing. "I... I don't know what this is, but I can't stop myself."

As Sunoo's own pheromones mingled with Ni-ki's, the kitchen seemed to shrink, the world outside fading away until there was only the two of them, entwined in a web of primal attraction. The sweet, floral scent of peaches and blossoms enveloped them, a heady perfume that clouded judgment and stoked the flames of desire.

Ni-ki inhaled deeply, his eyes glazing over with lust as he drank in Sunoo's unique aroma. It was intoxicating, making his head spin and his cock throb with need. He couldn't remember ever wanting someone as badly as he wanted Sunoo in this moment.

With a low growl, Ni-ki captured Sunoo's mouth in another searing kiss, his tongue delving deep to claim every inch of the omega's sweetness.

Ni-ki lifted Sunoo easily, cradling the smaller man against his broad chest as he carried him towards the bedroom. Sunoo clung to him, his arms winding around Ni-ki's neck, his legs instinctively wrapping around the alpha's waist. The position allowed Sunoo to feel the hard ridge of Ni-ki's arousal pressing insistently against him, sending shivers of anticipation racing down his spine.

As they crossed the threshold into the bedroom, Ni-ki kicked the door shut behind them, never breaking the heated kiss. He laid Sunoo down on the bed with surprising gentleness, his body following suit to cover the omega's smaller frame with his own larger one. Ni-ki propped himself up on his elbows, gazing down at Sunoo with a mixture of reverence and hunger.

"You're so beautiful like this,"

Sunoo lay sprawled beneath Ni-ki, his body flushed and trembling with unfamiliar sensations. A damp spot darkened the fabric of his pants where his untouched hole clenched and unclenched, weeping with need. The slick evidence of his arousal painted Ni-ki's thigh as the alpha ground against him, igniting sparks of pleasure that shot straight to Sunoo's core.

"It's okay, hyung," Ni-ki purred, his voice a soothing balm even as his hands continued their relentless exploration of Sunoo's quivering form. "Just relax and let me take care of you. I promise I'll make you feel so good."

Sunoo whimpered, torn between the urge to surrender to Ni-ki's seductive promises and the fear of the unknown.

As Ni-ki's skilled hands mapped the contours of Sunoo's body, the omega felt something shift deep within him. Years of repression and denial melted away, replaced by a bone-deep need to submit, to be claimed and cherished by the younger Alpha. 

A moan escaped Sunoo's parted lips as Ni-ki's fingers found a particularly sensitive spot just below his navel. His hips bucked involuntarily, seeking more of that delicious friction. The movement caused his swollen hole to brush against Ni-ki's clothed erection, drawing a hiss of pleasure from the alpha above him.

"Yes, that's it," Ni-ki encouraged, his voice rough with barely restrained desire." Let go, Sunoo hyung. Let me show you how good it can be when you surrender to your true nature." Ni-ki whispered seductively as he leaned in to kiss Sunoo on the lips. 

Ni-ki's voice dropped to a husky whisper, his words dripping with dark promise. "And I'll show you what it means to be an Omega, what it feels like to be with an Alpha. With me," he purred as he trailed kisses along Sunoo's jawline. 

"... With all of us," he whispered. 

To Be Continued

Chapter Text

"Let go, Sunoo hyung. Let me show you how good it can be when you surrender to your true nature." Ni-ki whispered seductively as he leaned in to kiss Sunoo on the lips. 

Ni-ki's voice dropped to a husky whisper, his words dripping with dark promise. "And I'll show you what it means to be an Omega, what it feels like to be with an Alpha. With me," he purred as he trailed kisses along Sunoo's jawline. 

"... With all of us," he whispered. 

The declaration hung heavy in the charged air between them, a tantalizing glimpse of the carnal delights and soul-shattering ecstasy that awaited Sunoo if he dared to cross this final threshold. Ni-ki's intense gaze bore into Sunoo's, silently demanding his complete submission.

In that suspended moment, Sunoo teetered on the brink of decision, poised between the familiar safety of resistance and the siren call of total capitulation to his deepest desires. The choice loomed before him, ripe with consequences that would forever alter the course of his existence.

Sunoo's senses reeled under the onslaught of potent stimuli - the drug coursing through his system, Ni-ki's intoxicating pheromones, the lingering pain of his wounds, and the overwhelming flood of new sensations awakening within him. It was too much, yet somehow not enough.

Panic clawed at the edges of his consciousness, threatening to pull him back from the precipice of surrender. But Ni-ki's dominant presence and the alpha's raw sexuality held him captive, rendering resistance futile. Sunoo's body trembled, caught in a maelstrom of conflicting urges as he teetered on the razor's edge between control and complete abandonment.

In this fragile state, the slightest push could send him tumbling headlong into the abyss of unbridled desire, leaving him helpless to resist the insistent claims of his burgeoning omega nature.

Ni-ki's warm breath ghosted across Sunoo's ear as he whispered the sultry invitation, his touch igniting a firestorm of longing wherever it lingered. With deft fingers, the alpha began to peel away the barriers of fabric, exposing Sunoo's heated flesh inch by tantalizing inch.

"Please, Ni-ki," Sunoo breathed, his plea half-moan, half-begging as he arched into Ni-ki's ministrations. The cool air kissed his skin, heightening the sensitivity, making him ache for the promised warmth of Ni-ki's touch.

Ni-ki's hands slid lower, dipping beneath the waistband of Sunoo's pants to cup the swell of his ass. A possessive squeeze sent jolts of pleasure-pain shooting through Sunoo's core, his neglected hole clenching in response.

Ni-ki's primal instincts surged to the forefront, overriding all rational thought as the intoxicating scent of his pheromones enveloped Sunoo. The alpha's body responded with a visceral urgency, every cell screaming for dominance, for possession.

As Sunoo succumbed to the overwhelming influence, his own heat blossoming in tandem with Ni-ki's, the boundaries between them blurred. Their bodies moved in perfect synchrony, driven by the shared imperative to claim, to merge, to become one.

Ni-ki's hands roamed Sunoo's sweat-slick skin with increasing desperation, mapping the curves and valleys of his trembling form. His lips trailed searing kisses along the column of Sunoo's throat, marking him as his own.

In the throes of his first heat, Sunoo's mind reeled, struggling to comprehend the primal forces now guiding his actions. The burning need to submit, to yield to a stronger will, consumed him utterly. He craved domination, the reassuring weight of an alpha's control, even as his body thrummed with untamed desire.

Ni-ki sensed Sunoo's vulnerability, his eagerness to be claimed, and pounced upon it with ruthless intent. Strong hands pinned Sunoo's wrists above his head, holding him in place as the alpha's mouth descended upon his once-reserved omega.

Fierce, claiming kisses left Sunoo breathless and aching, his very essence crying out for more. He writhed beneath Ni-ki, offering up his body in wanton surrender, desperate for the alpha to take, to conquer, to make him whole again.

Ni-ki's fingers delved into the slick, scorching heat emanating from Sunoo's core, feeling the omega's juices coat his digits. The evidence of Sunoo's arousal only stoked the alpha's hunger, his cock twitching eagerly against his abdomen.

With a low growl, Ni-ki pushed a finger past Sunoo's quivering entrance, relishing the velvety tightness that gripped him. He curled the digit inside, stroking a spot that made Sunoo's back arch and a strangled moan tear from his throat.

"That's it, let me in deeper," Ni-ki coaxed, adding another finger to the invasion. He pumped them slowly, savoring the way Sunoo's inner walls clenched around him, the obscene squelch of their joining filling the room. "You're so pretty, Sunoo."

Lost to the relentless tide of his heat, Sunoo's thoughts fragmented, unable to form coherent ideas amidst the swirling chaos. His body moved of its own accord, responding solely to the primal impulses driving him toward completion.

Ni-ki's skilled fingers worked Sunoo's channel with ruthless efficiency, stretching and preparing him for the alpha's impending claim. Each thrust sent sparks of pleasure-pain radiating through Sunoo's core, his cries echoing off the walls as he surrendered to the sensations.

Sunoo's hips bucked wildly, seeking friction, grinding against Ni-ki's palm as his own arousal continued to leak freely. The musky scent of his desire filled the air, a testament to his complete submission to the heat consuming him.

"Ni-ki, w-wait... Not too deep-" Sunoo's words were barely a whisper, his voice cracking with desperation as he struggled to convey his limits through the haze of his heat. His eyes, usually bright and expressive, were dull with overwhelming sensation, pupils blown wide as his body trembled on the cusp of release.

Ni-ki's gaze, usually warm and inviting, had turned feral, the pupils blown wide with lust. He barely registered Sunoo's weak protest, his focus singularly fixed on claiming the omega beneath him.

Ignoring Sunoo's pleas, Ni-ki continued his relentless assault, plunging his fingers deeper into the clinging heat of Sunoo's passage. Each brutal stroke dragged a fresh wave of agonized pleasure from the omega, his whimpers rising in pitch until they dissolved into choked sobs.

Sunoo's body shook, overwhelmed by the intensity of his heat and Ni-ki's dominating touch. His mind frayed at the edges, teetering on the brink of madness as the alpha's fingers ruthlessly stimulated his most sensitive spots. He felt himself unraveling, losing the last shreds of his control to the all-consuming force of his rut.

As Ni-ki's fingers plunged deeper, Sunoo felt himself unraveling, his strength ebbing away like sand in an hourglass. Helplessness washed over him in waves, a foreign yet strangely exhilarating sensation. Never before had he felt so thoroughly dominated, so completely at the mercy of another.

And yet, despite the overwhelming power dynamic, a dark thrill coursed through Sunoo's veins. He couldn't deny the perverse pleasure of being taken, of submitting to Ni-ki's unyielding control. It was a taboo delight, forbidden fruit that only added to his arousal.

"It feels good...!" Sunoo's breath hitched as Ni-ki's fingers curled inside him, stroking that sensitive spot that made his vision blur and toes curl.

Sunoo's slender thighs squeezed around Ni-ki's muscular arm, a futile attempt to halt the alpha's relentless advance. But Ni-ki merely chuckled, amused by the omega's feeble resistance. He pressed closer, using his superior size and strength to pin Sunoo's legs apart once more.

"You can't escape, hyung," Ni-ki murmured, his hot breath fanning across Sunoo's ear as he resumed his ministrations. "I'm going to make you come so hard, you'll forget your own name." His fingers picked up speed, pumping in and out of Sunoo's clutching heat with ruthless precision.

Sunoo whimpered, his body tensing as the coil of pleasure within him wound tighter and tighter.

Sunoo's slender hands shook against Ni-ki's firm chest, the only outward sign of the maelstrom brewing inside him. His lungs burned for air, each ragged inhalation a struggle as his heart pounded in his ears.

Ni-ki's fingers worked Sunoo's prostate with merciless skill, driving the omega to the brink of ecstasy. Sunoo's hips jerked erratically, his slick-coated hole fluttering around the invading digits as he teetered on the edge of climax.

"Ni-ki..." Sunoo gasped, his voice a hoarse plea for release. "P-please..." The word dissolved into a choked sob as the first wave of orgasm crashed over him, his body convulsing in Ni-ki's grasp.

Despite Sunoo's shuddering release, Ni-ki's fingers remained buried deep within the omega's spasming channel. He rode out the aftershocks, prolonging Sunoo's pleasure until the omega was a trembling, gasping mess.

Only then did Ni-ki withdraw his slick fingers, bringing them to Sunoo's parted lips. "Clean them," he commanded, his voice low and authoritative. "Show me how much you appreciate my touch."

Sunoo obeyed without hesitation, his tongue darting out to lap at Ni-ki's fingers, tasting the combination of his own arousal and the alpha's unique flavor. The act was both submissive and intimate, sealing the bond between them as Sunoo gazed up at Ni-ki with glazed, adoring eyes.

Ni-ki's smirk grew wider as he took in the sight before him - the normally strong and confident omega reduced to a vulnerable, panting mess at his feet. A surge of pride and satisfaction coursed through him, knowing he'd been able to bring such a powerful individual to their knees.

He reached down, trailing a finger along Sunoo's flushed cheek, marveling at the softness there. "Look at you, all weak and needy," Ni-ki purred, his voice dripping with amusement and dark promise. "It's almost too easy to dominate you like this."

Ni-ki leaned in, capturing Sunoo's lips in a possessive kiss. He explored the warm cavern of the omega's mouth, claiming every inch as his own. When he finally broke away, Sunoo's lips were swollen and pink, a perfect match for the flush coloring his cheeks.

Even battered and bruised, Sunoo retained an otherworldly beauty that seemed almost surreal. His porcelain skin was marred by vivid purple and blue discolorations, testament to the brutal fight he'd endured. Yet, amidst the violence etched upon his delicate features, his allure only intensified.

The contrast of his exquisite, untouched femininity against the harsh evidence of his physical ordeal created a captivating dichotomy. Sunoo's long lashes framed eyes that still sparkled with resilience, while his full lips, slightly swollen from Ni-ki's kisses, held a hint of defiance.

Despite the pain and exhaustion etched on his face, there was an undeniable aura of raw sensuality surrounding him.

Ni-ki's lips traced a fiery path along Sunoo's jaw, his breath hot against the omega's sensitive skin. Soft endearments tumbled from his mouth, each word a gentle caress that sent tingles racing down Sunoo's spine.

As Ni-ki's hand descended, his calloused fingers wrapped around Sunoo's smaller, yet still impressive cock. The alpha's touch was both tender and commanding, stoking the embers of desire that still smoldered within the exhausted omega.

Sunoo's hips twitched involuntarily, seeking more of that delicious friction. His breath caught in his throat as Ni-ki began to stroke him, the slow, deliberate movements igniting a renewed sense of longing within him. Despite the lingering ache of his recent battle, Sunoo found himself craving Ni-ki's touch with a desperate intensity.

As Sunoo's tension eased, Ni-ki sensed his momentary distraction. With a mischievous glint in his eye, he pulled back just as the omega was on the cusp of climax, leaving Sunoo bereft and whimpering.

The abrupt withdrawal left Sunoo feeling empty and unsatisfied, his body crying out for completion. He writhed beneath Ni-ki, his hips bucking futilely as he sought to recapture the elusive peak.

"Please, Ni-ki," Sunoo begged, his voice strained with need. "Don't tease me like this. I need... I need you to finish me off, stop teasing..."

Ni-ki's smirk returned, a wicked gleam in his eyes. "... You're so cute, hyung," he cooed, his fingers tracing teasing patterns along Sunoo's inner thigh.

Sunoo's gaze locked onto Ni-ki's thick, erect cock as it emerged from the folds of fabric. The alpha's member stood proud and unapologetic, a clear declaration of his intent. A flicker of surprise and trepidation crossed Sunoo's features as he comprehended Ni-ki's plan. His eyes, wide and shimmering with a mix of fear and anticipation, met the alpha's gaze.

Ni-ki reached for the condom with a wicked grin, tearing open the packet with his teeth before slowly rolling the latex sheath over his still-hard length. Sunoo watched, transfixed, as the alpha's fingers danced along the rubber barrier, his touch sensual and deliberate. When Ni-ki was finished, he gave his cock a languid stroke, the condom stretching taut over his impressive girth.

Sunoo's blush deepened at the erotic display, his cheeks burning as he realized he was getting aroused all over again. The sight of Ni-ki's condom-clad erection made something primal stir within him, an insatiable hunger to be filled once more by the alpha's dominant presence.

This was new territory for the omega, a level of intimacy that pushed beyond his comfort zone. Yet, despite the uncertainty, a thrill of excitement coursed through him, mingling with the residual ache of his earlier climax.

Ni-ki's cock nudged insistently against Sunoo's entrance, the head probing the tight ring of muscle. The omega's breath caught, his body tensing in preparation for the unfamiliar intrusion.

"Wait, I don't know what I'm supposed to-" Sunoo managed to gasp out, his words trailing off into a sharp intake of breath as Ni-ki surged forward, sheathing himself inside the omega's tight heat.

Ni-ki's face contorted in a mask of pure bliss, his eyes rolling back as he savored the exquisite sensation of finally being joined with Sunoo in this most intimate way. "Fuck, yes," he groaned, his voice ragged with pleasure.

Sunoo's cry of discomfort morphed into a moan of surprise as the initial stretch gave way to a deep, satisfying fullness. His slender body accommodated Ni-ki's considerable girth, the alpha's thickness stretching him open in ways he'd never experienced before.

"Ah, Ni-ki..." Sunoo whimpered, his hands gripping the sheets as he struggled to adjust to the novel invasion.

"... You feel so good, hyung," Ni-ki breathed, his voice heavy with awe and pleasure. "I've always wondered, but never dared to imagine how incredible it would be to be inside an omega like you."

Sunoo shuddered at the alpha's confession, his heart pounding in his chest. "I- it hurts a little," he managed to say, his words barely above a whisper. "I feel weird, Ni-ki..."

"... It hurts?" The younger Alpha halted for a moment. Ni-ki's hips began to move, setting a slow, deliberate rhythm that allowed Sunoo to grow accustomed to the foreign sensation of being filled. Each thrust sent waves of pleasure rippling through the omega's core, making him gasp and writhe beneath the alpha.

"... You'll feel amazing soon enough," Ni-ki panted, his grip on Sunoo's hips tightening as he picked up speed.

Sunoo's eyes welled with tears, the initial sting of penetration causing his body to tense reflexively. Ni-ki, sensing his distress, adjusted his angle and pace, seeking to ease the omega's discomfort.

He leaned down, capturing Sunoo's lips in a tender kiss as he continued to move within him. The alpha's tongue swept across the omega's, sharing soothing comfort even as their bodies remained intimately entwined.

Slow, shallow thrusts replaced Ni-ki's earlier deeper strokes, allowing Sunoo to gradually relax and acclimate to the foreign sensation of being penetrated. The alpha's skilled touch and gentle care helped to soothe the omega's nerves, coaxing him toward acceptance and eventually, pleasure.

As the initial pain dissipated, Sunoo's moans grew louder and more frequent, a testament to the overwhelming pleasure now coursing through his veins. This was a completely new experience for him, every sensation heightened and intensified by the sheer novelty of it all.

Ni-ki's expert touches and deliberate thrusts seemed designed to draw out the omega's pleasure, coaxing forth moans and whimpers that filled the room. Sunoo's body responded eagerly, his hips beginning to meet Ni-ki's in a desperate bid to chase the building ecstasy.

"It feels weird...!" Sunoo gasped, his voice trembling with emotion. "It feels... so good. Keep... T-there..." He trailed off, lost for words as wave after wave of intense pleasure washed over him, threatening to consume him entirely.

Ni-ki's own moans harmonized with Sunoo's, the two males lost in a shared world of primal desire. Their pheromones swirled around them, thick and intoxicating, amplifying every sensation and heightening the erotic atmosphere.

As Ni-ki continued to move within Sunoo, the intensity of their combined scents reached a fever pitch. The air was heavy with the musky aroma of sex, the alpha's potent pheromones mingling with the omega's natural scent to create a heady cocktail that left both men breathless and craving more.

Sunoo's moans grew louder, his body arching to meet each of Ni-ki's thrusts. The alpha's grip on his hips tightened, pulling him closer as he drove deeper, chasing the pinnacle of pleasure.

"I- I'm close...!" Sunoo gasped, his eyes rolling back as the mounting pleasure threatened to overwhelm him. His slender body trembled beneath Ni-ki's, every nerve ending alight with sensation.

Ni-ki's thrusts became more urgent, his hips snapping forward with increased vigor as he sensed the omega teetering on the edge. "Come for me," he urged, his voice a low, husky command. "Let go, hyung. I want to feel you come undone around my cock."

Sunoo's response was a broken whimper, his fingers digging into the sheets as he strained against the tidal wave of impending release. The alpha's words were his undoing, and with a keening cry, Sunoo's orgasm crashed over him, his inner walls clenching rhythmically around Ni-ki's throbbing length.

Sunoo's cries echoed through the room, his tears flowing freely as the intensity of his climax overwhelmed him. For the first time in two long years, he felt a profound sense of satisfaction, of finally embracing his true nature as an omega.

The pleasure coursing through his veins was unlike anything he'd ever experienced, a visceral reminder of the deep-seated needs and desires that had lain dormant within him. As his inner walls convulsed around Ni-ki's still-throbbing cock, Sunoo felt a rush of relief wash over him, as if his very soul was sighing in contentment.

In this moment, surrounded by the warm, intimate embrace of Ni-ki's body and the pulsing evidence of their shared passion, Sunoo felt truly, utterly whole.

Ni-ki's gaze burned into Sunoo's, his eyes dark with unquenched desire. Despite the Omega's recent release, the alpha's own rut showed no signs of abating. If anything, the intensity of his arousal only seemed to grow, fueled by the knowledge that he had claimed Sunoo as his own.

With a low, possessive growl, Ni-ki began to move once more, his hips surging forward in a relentless rhythm. Sunoo, still reeling from the aftershocks of his climax, found himself quickly caught up in the alpha's renewed passion.

"Mine," Ni-ki snarled, his voice rough with lust. "You're mine now, hyung. My omega, my everything." His words were punctuated by deep, punishing thrusts, each one driving home the point of his dominance and claiming.

"It feels good... " Seonwoo moaned, his eyes rolling back with each powerful thrust from Ni-ki. The initial pain of his first time had long since faded, leaving behind only the lingering echoes of pleasure and the growing anticipation of what was to come.

Each movement of the alpha's hips sent waves of bliss crashing over Sunoo's sensitive flesh, stoking the fires of his desire to new heights. His slender form writhed beneath Ni-ki, meeting the alpha's thrusts with increasing eagerness as he surrendered himself fully to the sensations.

"Yes, just like that," Ni-ki panted, his own pleasure mounting rapidly. "Take it. You look so pretty moaning helplessly like this..." With a final, brutal surge, he buried himself to the hilt, his seed erupting deep within the omega's willing body.

Sunoo's cry of pleasure mingled with his labored panting as Ni-ki's kiss enveloped him, soft and tender despite the alpha's earlier ferocity. His eyes, glassy with post-orgasmic haze, fluttered closed as he savored the warmth of Ni-ki's mouth against his own.

Even as he basked in the aftermath of their passionate encounter, Sunoo could feel Ni-ki's hardness still nestled inside him, a constant reminder of their intimate connection. The alpha's tongue swept across his lower lip, seeking entrance, and Sunoo parted his mouth willingly, welcoming the gentle exploration.

As they kissed, Ni-ki's hands roamed over Sunoo's sweat-dampened skin, mapping the contours of his slender frame with reverent touch.

Just as Sunoo's body began to relax, surrendering to the afterglow, Ni-ki shifted positions with sudden purpose. Before the omega could even register the change, the alpha was moving again, his hips surging forward with renewed vigor.

Sunoo's cry of surprise turned to a guttural moan as Ni-ki's cock stroked against his inner walls in a fresh rhythm. The alpha's grip on his hips tightened, fingers digging into the tender flesh as he pounded into him with unrestrained passion.

Despite the residual sensitivity from his previous orgasms, Sunoo found himself responding eagerly to Ni-ki's onslaught, his body instinctively opening to accommodate the alpha's girth. Each thrust sent sparks of pleasure racing through his nerves, reigniting the flames of desire that had barely begun to subside.

Ni-ki's hand wrapped around Sunoo's length, pumping in time with his relentless thrusts. The dual stimulation proved too much for the omega, who threw his head back with a hoarse cry, his body arching wildly beneath the alpha's.

Sunoo's thrashing form was a testament to the overwhelming pleasure coursing through him, each stroke of Ni-ki's hand and thrust of the alpha's cock sending shockwaves of ecstasy rippling through his core. His hips bucked erratically, trying to meet Ni-ki's pace even as his own climax loomed ominously on the horizon.

"You're so fucking perfect, hyung," Ni-ki growled, his voice thick with lust. "Look at you, taking my cock so well. Milking me dry, just like I knew you would. I've dreamed of this so many times..."

"Ah, ah! G-gently-" Sunoo gasped, his breath coming in short, desperate pants as Ni-ki's skilled hand worked his throbbing length. Despite the intense pleasure, the omega's delicate body was reaching its limits under the alpha's vigorous attentions.

Ni-ki slowed his strokes slightly, gentling his grip on Sunoo's shaft, but the damage was already done. The respite only served to heighten Sunoo's sensitivity, every nerve ending singing with the need for release.

"I'm close, Ni-ki," Sunoo whimpered, his hips twitching involuntarily as he teetered on the brink. "Please, I can't... I need..." His plea trailed off into a choked sob as the first pulses of his impending orgasm rippled through him.

"...Why are you so perfect?" Ni-ki muttered, his lips trailing searing kisses along Sunoo's flushed jawline. "Why are you so pretty, hyung?"

The tender praise, combined with the alpha's continued ministrations, sent Sunoo spiraling into a maelstrom of pleasure. His slender body trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by the intensity of his approaching climax.

"P-please..." Sunoo managed to whimper, his voice barely audible above the pounding of his heart. He was lost in a haze of sensation, his mind consumed by the exquisite pressure coiling tighter and tighter within him.

Ni-ki's hand never ceased its rhythmic stroking, coaxing Sunoo ever closer to the edge. The omega's cock throbbed in the alpha's grasp, leaking precum in anticipation of the inevitable release.

Sunoo's body convulsed violently as his orgasm crashed over him, wave after wave of intense pleasure washing through his quivering form. A high-pitched whimper escaped his lips, echoing in the room as he clutched at Ni-ki's chest, his trembling fists pressed against the alpha's warm skin.

Through tear-blurred vision, Sunoo watched as Ni-ki's face contorted in ecstasy, the alpha's thrusts growing erratic as he chased his own climax. The sight only added fuel to the fire raging within the omega, prolonging his own peak until he was left a shuddering, spent mess beneath Ni-ki.

As the aftershocks finally subsided, Sunoo collapsed back onto the bed, his chest heaving with ragged breaths. His limbs felt heavy, as if weighted down by the sheer force of his release.

As Sunoo struggled to regain his breath, his gaze darted between Ni-ki's intense expression and the condom in the alpha's hand. A fresh wave of heat washed over him at the realization that Ni-ki wasn't yet done with him. The alpha tore open another packet with a predatory smile, his eyes locked on Sunoo's flushed face.

Before the omega could react, Ni-ki leaned in to press a tender kiss to Sunoo's forehead, the gesture both soothing and unnerving given their recent activities. Sunoo's heart raced as he felt Ni-ki's hardness nudging insistently at his entrance once more. With a low groan, the alpha pushed forward, sinking back into Sunoo's welcoming heat with ease.

"Nngh... Ahh!" Sunoo moaned softly as Ni-ki slid back inside him, the sensation of being filled once more still novel and overwhelming despite the multiple orgasms he'd already experienced. His body was sensitive, almost painfully so, but there was a delicious ache that spoke of pleasure rather than pain.

"Too much... It's too much," Sunoo whimpered, even as he arched his back to meet Ni-ki's thrusts. His hands gripped the sheets tightly, knuckles white with tension. "But I... I don't want it to stop."

Ni-ki's chuckle vibrated against Sunoo's ear, sending a shiver down the omega's spine. "That's right," the alpha purred, his hips picking up speed. "... It's good, isn't it?"

"Mmm..." Sunoo whimpered, nodding sheepishly as he surrendered to the pleasure Ni-ki was stirring up within him once more. His eyelids fluttered shut, and he bit his lip hard enough to draw blood, focusing on the intense sensations coursing through his veins.

Each powerful thrust from the alpha sent sparks of ecstasy dancing across Sunoo's senses, pushing him closer to the edge with every passing moment. His inner walls clenched around Ni-ki's thickness, drawing the alpha deeper as Sunoo's moans grew louder and more desperate.

"More... Please, Ni-ki," Sunoo begged, his voice a husky whisper. "I need... I need you to— Ahh!"

His plea cut off mid-sentence as a particularly deep thrust hit a sweet spot inside him, sending him careening into another climax.

"Don't bite your lips..." Ni-ki whispered, his hot breath fanning over Sunoo's face as he leaned in close. Before the omega could respond, the alpha captured his lips in a searing kiss, silencing any further protests.

"Mmhh..." Sunoo hummed into the kiss, his lips parting willingly to welcome Ni-ki's probing tongue. The taste of himself on the alpha's mouth only fueled his desire, and he found himself kissing back with equal fervor.

"Instead..." Ni-ki murmured against Sunoo's lips, punctuating his words with gentle nips and licks. "Seal it with mine."

Sunoo moaned softly, his body trembling with the effort of holding back his impending release. But with Ni-ki's kiss consuming him, he couldn't resist the allure of the alpha's sensual dominance.

Despite Sunoo's feeble attempts to push Ni-ki's hand away, the alpha's grip remained firm, stroking the omega's sensitive cock with confident, purposeful motions. Each touch sent jolts of electricity racing through Sunoo's nerves, making his head spin and his hips buck involuntarily against Ni-ki's palm.

"I-I can't..." Sunoo stammered, his voice barely audible over the pounding of his heartbeat. He didn't understand why, time and time again, he found himself powerless against the pack. It was as if some primal switch flipped within him, rendering him weak and compliant in their presence.

Ni-ki chuckled low in his throat, the sound vibrating through Sunoo's body like a caress. "Shh, let go,"

Sunoo's breathing turned ragged as he teetered on the brink of another explosive climax. In a sudden, instinctual move, he clamped his thighs tightly around Ni-ki's wrist, trying to halt the alpha's skilled strokes before they could send him tumbling over the edge.

"N-Ni-ki, wait!" Sunoo gasped, his voice strained with desperation. He knew he was fighting a losing battle - his body was too far gone, too primed for release under the alpha's expert ministrations. Still, he had to try, had to hold on just a little longer...

Ni-ki's amused laughter filled the room, mingling with Sunoo's frantic panting. "Trying to control me now, hm? Sunoo hyung?" the alpha teased, his fingers continuing their relentless pace despite Sunoo's efforts to stop them.

Ni-ki's thrusts grew more forceful, punctuating each stroke of Sunoo's cock with a deep, punishing plunge of his own. The rubber barrier of the condom stretched taut around the alpha's girth, providing a sense of safety while allowing for unbridled passion to take center stage.

Sunoo's eyes rolled back in his head, his mouth falling open in a silent scream as the dual stimulation threatened to overwhelm him. The feeling of being simultaneously brought to the precipice by Ni-ki's hand and then plunged back down by the alpha's cock was dizzying, leaving the omega's mind reeling.

"Ahhh... N-Ni-ki!" Sunoo wailed, his voice cracking with the strain of holding back his impending orgasm. His inner walls spasmed around the invading thickness, desperately trying to milk Ni-ki for all he was worth.

With a final, decisive stroke, Ni-ki released Sunoo's twitching cock, leaving the omega's flesh throbbing and slick with precum. Then, with a firm grasp, the alpha gripped Sunoo's clenched thighs, his fingers digging into the soft flesh as he pulled them apart.

"Let go," Ni-ki coaxed, his voice low and commanding. "Give yourself to me completely."

Sunoo's resistance crumbled at the alpha's words, his body yielding to the inevitable. A choked sob escaped his lips as he felt Ni-ki's thick cock slide free from his clenching passage, leaving him empty and aching for more.

Before he could catch his breath, Ni-ki was driving back inside him, the sudden intrusion sending shockwaves of pleasure radiating through Sunoo's core.

Sunoo's entire body convulsed as the most intense orgasm yet ripped through him, his vision blurring and ears ringing from the sheer force of it. Thick ropes of cum spurted from his cock, painting the sheets beneath him in white streaks as wave after wave of ecstasy crashed over him.

At the same moment, Ni-ki let out a guttural groan, his own climax overtaking him as he buried himself to the hilt inside Sunoo's quivering heat. The alpha's cock pulsed and throbbed, releasing a torrent of hot seed that filled the condom to bursting.

For a long, suspended moment, the two men hung suspended in the aftermath of their shared release, chests heaving and limbs tangled together in a sweaty, sated mess.

As the initial haze of post-orgasmic bliss began to fade, Sunoo felt his eyelids growing heavy, the warmth of Ni-ki's embrace tempting him towards slumber. However, before he could surrender to the comforting darkness, he sensed the alpha shifting beside him.

With a quiet rustle, Ni-ki tore open a new condom packet with his teeth, the metallic snap echoing in the intimate space. "Again..." the alpha muttered, his voice husky with lingering desire.

Rather than pushing Ni-ki away, Sunoo wrapped his arms tighter around the alpha, pulling their bodies flush together. He tilted his head up, meeting Ni-ki's gaze with trusting, adoring eyes.

"Mm..." Sunoo hummed. 

(╯▽╰ )

The night was cold and unforgiving, the rain cascading down in relentless sheets that blurred the boundaries between sky and earth. The air was heavy with the smell of wet soil and the faint metallic tang of blood, carried on the wind like an omen. Darkness enveloped the far end of the vast backyard, broken only by the dim, flickering glow of the distant garden lamps, their light muted by the storm.

Heeseung stood motionless, his tall frame imposing even in the shadows. The tailored edges of his black suit clung to him slightly from the damp air, but his commanding presence was undiminished. Behind him, a row of bodyguards stood at attention, their expressions stoic and unreadable. One of them held an umbrella above their boss, the fabric trembling faintly as the rain hammered down on it. Even shielded from the storm, droplets of water found their way down Heeseung's sharp jawline, mingling with the cold night air.

Before him lay the lifeless body of Mr. Jung, sprawled on the wet grass. The rain pooled in the depressions around the body, washing away some of the blood but not the grim reality of the scene. Mr. Jung’s lifeless eyes stared up into the stormy abyss, his mouth slightly agape as if caught mid-sentence. The once-vibrant man was now just another casualty in the intricate web of Heeseung’s world.

Heeseung’s gaze was steady, unwavering, as he studied the scene before him. There was no trace of remorse in his sharp eyes—only a calm, calculating detachment, as if he were surveying a piece of art that didn’t quite meet his standards. The storm raged on, but to Heeseung, it might as well have been silent. 

His gloved hand hung loosely by his side, fingers curling slightly as though itching for action, yet his posture betrayed no urgency. Heeseung’s presence alone was enough to command the attention of everyone around him, the weight of his authority pressing down like the storm above.

Finally, after a moment that felt like an eternity, Heeseung’s voice broke the silence, low and deliberate, cutting through the sound of the rain like a blade. “Make sure this is cleaned up properly.” 

The bodyguards behind him nodded immediately, their movements precise and efficient as they stepped forward to carry out their boss’s orders. Heeseung didn’t spare the body another glance as he turned, the umbrella following his every step. His shoes crunched lightly against the wet grass, and the rain continued to fall, relentless and uncaring.

The next morning, the warm aroma of sizzling bacon and freshly brewed coffee filled the kitchen, cutting through the early chill that lingered in the air. Sunlight streamed in through the large windows, softened by the curtains, casting a golden hue over the scene. Jay stood at the stove, a picture of casual confidence in his loose-fitting hoodie and sweatpants, expertly flipping pancakes in a skillet. His dark hair was still slightly messy from sleep, but his sharp features carried a relaxed warmth.

Jungwon moved about the kitchen with quiet efficiency, setting the table with plates, utensils, and glasses of freshly squeezed orange juice. His sweater hung slightly off one shoulder, and as he reached across the table, faint glimpses of the love marks scattered along his neck peeked out, matching the ones on Jay’s skin. The subtle bruises were unmistakable, a testament to the intimacy they had shared the night before.

Jay glanced over his shoulder, catching Jungwon’s movements, a small, knowing smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “Careful with the plates, Jungwonnie,” he teased lightly, his voice carrying a warm timbre. “Wouldn’t want them to break after all that energy we spent last night.”

Jungwon shot him a look, his cheeks flushing a faint pink as he adjusted the placement of the last plate. “You’re one to talk, hyung,” he muttered, his tone playful but shy. He quickly busied himself with arranging napkins, avoiding Jay’s amused gaze.

The clatter of a spatula hitting the counter brought Jungwon’s attention back to the stove. Jay turned off the heat and plated the golden pancakes, stacking them high before adding a generous pat of butter that melted and trickled down the sides. He brought the plate over to the table, setting it in the center like a proud offering.

“There,” Jay said with a satisfied grin, stepping back to admire his handiwork. He pulled out a chair for Jungwon before taking a seat himself. “Breakfast is served.”

Jungwon smiled softly as he sat down, the faint glow of contentment in his expression as he reached for a fork. “You did good, hyung,” he said, his voice gentle but sincere. 

Jay leaned back in his chair, his smirk softening into something fonder as he watched Jungwon. “Yeah, but only because I had the best helper.” 

The two shared a quiet moment of connection, the warmth of their shared night still lingering between them as the morning light bathed the room in its gentle embrace.

The atmosphere at the breakfast table shifted when Sunghoon entered, his footsteps slow and unsteady, still caught in the haze of sleep. He was dressed in a loose t-shirt and sweatpants, his hair tousled from the night’s rest, and his eyes were only half-open, unfocused as he walked toward the table. 

Sunghoon took a seat, slumping into the chair with a yawn that made his shoulders sag. He didn’t bother to glance around, his mind still foggy from sleep, and his gaze settled on the empty space in front of him. For a moment, he simply stared blankly at the wall, as if trying to make sense of the world around him.

Jay chuckled lightly, glancing at Jungwon. “Looks like someone needs another round of sleep,” he teased, but his voice was soft, fond, as he passed Sunghoon a plate with a stack of pancakes.

Sunghoon mumbled something incoherent in response, but his hand moved instinctively to grab the fork, poking at the pancakes without much thought. The once energetic and sharp Sunghoon seemed to have been overtaken by the sleepiness that still clung to him like a thick fog.

Just as Sunghoon began to absentmindedly shove a piece of pancake into his mouth, Jake finally appeared, his footsteps heavy and slow. His dark eyes were still half-lidded, his body giving off the impression that he wasn’t quite ready to face the world yet. He reached the table and sat down with a low grunt, dropping his head onto the plate of crispy bacon as if it were a pillow.

Jungwon stifled a laugh, his eyes flicking from Jake to Sunghoon. "Someone’s really not a morning person," he said, the hint of amusement in his voice.

Jake lifted his head slightly, his cheek now pressed against the greasy surface of the bacon plate, giving them a tired, disoriented look. "Just five more minutes," he mumbled, his voice thick with sleep as he closed his eyes again, clearly not interested in eating just yet.

Jay smirked, shaking his head. “Guess we’ll have to start eating without you, then,” he teased, reaching for his own fork.

Sunghoon, now with a little more energy, slowly blinked at the scene before him and let out a quiet, sleepy chuckle. “I never thought I’d see Jake this out of it,” he muttered, rubbing his face in an attempt to wake himself up properly.

Jake didn’t even respond, still too caught in his sleep-deprived haze to offer any retort.

The three of them shared a quiet moment, Jungwon enjoying the stillness of the morning, Jay continuing to eat his breakfast with a content smile, and Sunghoon occasionally glancing at Jake and letting out small laughs at his state. Despite the exhaustion that seemed to cling to their bodies, there was a certain warmth and comfort in the air—a moment of peace that felt rare amidst their chaotic lives.

The kitchen was quiet, the soft clinking of cutlery and the occasional sound of a chair scraping against the floor filling the air. Sunghoon was sipping his coffee with half-lidded eyes, his mind still foggy, and Jake’s head remained resting on his hand as he lazily poked at his plate. Jungwon was absorbed in his thoughts, his eyes flicking between the others when the sound of footsteps echoed through the kitchen.

Ni-ki entered, the soft whistle he was humming accompanying his easy steps. His messy hair hung loosely around his face, damp from the shower, and he was shirtless, his toned body on full display as he walked past the others with a satisfied, almost smug, look on his face. His movements were carefree, the remnants of sleep still lingering in his eyes, but there was a noticeable energy in his step, an air of relaxation as he approached the counter.

The others didn't immediately react, their attention still on their own breakfast. Ni-ki walked over to the sink, grabbing a glass, and filled it with water, the cool liquid cascading into the glass with a refreshing sound. He sighed contently, taking a long drink before wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.

He grabbed a water bottle from the fridge and walked back toward the stairs without sparing anyone a second glance, the door of the kitchen swinging shut behind him.

A few minutes passed before Jake, ever the one to break the silence, spoke up, his voice a little slow but with a hint of curiosity. "Wasn't he in a bad mood because of his rut yesterday? Is it over already?"

Jay shrugged, focusing more on his food than the conversation, his expression indifferent. "He seemed fine to me. Maybe he's just... over it?" he said, popping another bite into his mouth.

Jungwon, who had been idly sipping his drink, suddenly seemed to snap out of his thoughts. He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if trying to focus on something more than just the mundane breakfast conversation. "Wait..." he said quietly, his brows furrowing. "Doesn’t Ni-ki smell... sweet? Like flowers... or peaches or something?"

Jake blinked, his eyes snapping to Jungwon as the younger Alpha's words sank in. "What?" he asked, sounding a little confused. "Sweet?"

Jay gave a nonchalant shrug, not seeming too concerned. "Maybe he’s just... smelling more like himself after his rut, who knows? I don’t think it’s anything weird."

Jake, however, eyed the stairs with some hesitation, a thought niggling at the back of his mind. "I don’t know, it felt off... He seemed fine, but the way he was walking around—" Jake let his sentence trail off, his gaze shifting to the door.

There was a brief pause before Sunghoon, his voice still groggy but somewhat interested, chimed in. "It’s probably nothing. He’s probably just feeling good again after his rut’s over. But, yeah... it does seem a little... different today."

Jungwon, though, still seemed unsure. His thoughts were clearly swirling, trying to make sense of what had just happened. Ni-ki’s sudden mood shift, his unusual scent, and the way he’d carried himself were enough to leave Jungwon puzzled.

There was something about Ni-ki that wasn’t quite the same, and Jungwon couldn’t quite shake the feeling that there was more going on beneath the surface than he was willing to admit.

The sound of the front door opening cut through the quiet of the morning, the familiar creak of the hinges and the soft rustle of footsteps signaling someone’s arrival. Everyone in the room paused, briefly glancing toward the entrance, where Heeseung entered. Their eldest, the leader of the pack, exuded an aura of dominance, the air around him subtly shifting as he entered the kitchen.

His scent was a mixture of cigarette smoke and the damp morning air, a telltale sign that he had just finished smoking outside. The faintest trace of smoke clung to his clothes, making it clear he'd taken a moment to himself before joining the others. Heeseung moved with a purposeful ease, his eyes already scanning the room, taking in the sight of his pack.

Without a word, he took a seat next to Jake, who had been quick to prepare a plate of crispy bacon. The younger Alpha didn’t even need to ask if Heeseung wanted any—he just knew, and it had become a natural gesture of care. Heeseung gave him a soft smile in return, his lips curving upward as he leaned over to press a brief, affectionate kiss to Jake’s temple.

"Thank you," Heeseung murmured, his voice low and soft, filled with warmth despite the exhaustion that seemed to hang over him. Jake merely nodded, a slight smile tugging at his lips as he returned to his own plate.

As the members continued eating, the atmosphere in the room seemed subtly different, almost like there was an unspoken weight hanging over them. Heeseung’s usual confident demeanor was slightly off, his eyes a little too tired, his posture a little too stiff, as though something was bothering him. It wasn’t anything obvious, nothing the others could point to exactly, but there was a shift in the air. It was as if Heeseung was carrying something—an invisible burden that made him seem distant, detached in a way he wasn’t usually. 

But no one dared to question him directly. Heeseung’s presence was commanding, and it would be unwise to probe too deeply when he was in one of those moods.

After a moment of quiet, Heeseung finally broke the silence, his voice cutting through the soft clinking of utensils. "Where’s Ni-ki ya?" he asked, his tone casual, though the underlying sharpness of his curiosity still pierced through.

The question seemed to linger in the air, causing a subtle shift in the group’s attention. Ni-ki was, after all, one of the pack’s alphas, and his absence, especially during breakfast, was unusual. Heeseung's eyes remained steady on the others, waiting for someone to answer, though no one seemed to have an immediate response.

Jay glanced around, then took a bite of his food before answering, his tone calm. "I saw him leave earlier, went upstairs... maybe he’s still in his room?"

Jungwon, still observing Heeseung closely, couldn’t help but feel a slight shift in the air. There was a certain tension in Heeseung’s voice, a sharpness that wasn’t there before. Something about his question felt like he was searching for something—like the answer to this question mattered more than it appeared.

Ni-ki’s absence, though seemingly minor, was now a point of concern. And Heeseung’s question had only magnified that unease.

"Ah... is that so?" Heeseung murmured, his voice low and tinged with something that felt just a little off—like he wasn’t quite convinced, though he didn’t press further. He took another bite of his breakfast, his gaze flicking around the room, his thoughts drifting for a moment. The usual chatter around the table faded into the background, and his attention subtly shifted.

As Heeseung ate, something caught his senses, something faint but undeniably noticeable. A sweet, almost intoxicating fragrance lingered in the air. It was delicate, like a blend of fresh flowers and ripe peaches, soft yet vibrant, enough to pull his thoughts from the mundane. His eyes narrowed ever so slightly, his nose twitching as he inhaled deeper.

It smells good, he thought to himself, the scent wrapping around him like an invisible tendril, enticing and unfamiliar. There was something alluring about it, a subtle sweetness that didn’t belong in their usual morning atmosphere. It wasn’t just the rain, nor the lingering scent of fresh breakfast—it was something else, something that made his pulse quicken, even if just slightly.

His eyes wandered across the table, narrowing in on Ni-ki’s empty seat, and for a moment, the silence between the members seemed to grow heavier, thicker with an unspoken realization. The sweet fragrance had to be coming from somewhere—or someone. But where? His mind raced for answers, though the answer seemed to elude him, lingering just beyond reach.

Heeseung’s focus snapped back to the present as Jake’s voice broke through the quiet, but his thoughts were now clouded, the scent lingering in his mind, pulling at something deep within him. Something he couldn't quite place.

 To Be Continued